The Missionary Review of the World — January 1924

~UMEXl,.VII . NUMBER

JANUARY, 1924 THE OVERFLOW AND THE PAS~ION S. D. GORDON .

A BUSINESS MEN'S EVANGEUSTIC CLUB W. G. M. THOMAS A LAYMAN'S VISIT TO THE MISSION FIELDS FRED G. MACMlLL'AN . THE BIBLE AMONG THE BLACKS DAN CRAWFORD ~ WINNING UNCHURCHED .BOYS AND GIRLS ADEUNE GUENTHER BEST METHODS FOR PUBLICITY MRS. E. c. CRONK.

II.sO·A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBUSHI..N. G COMPANY ad and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FlFnI AVENU,E, NEW YORK

Task

THROUGH CHRIST TO CONVERT Selfishness into Service Suspicion into Faith Discouragement into Hope Hatred into Love AMONG The foreign born in whose homes 21,000,000 children are grow- ing up with almost no knowledge of American ideals and institutions. .

The Negroes, of whom only one child in ten ever enters a Sunday School.

The Southern Mountaineers, whose county school term is often no more than five months.

The Latin Americans, fifty per cent of whom are illiterate.

The Jews, about eighty per cent of whom have forsaken the syna- gogue and are religiously adrift.

The Mexicans, whose habies have one-fourth the chance of white children to reach the age of two years.

The migrant laborers, most of whom are prey to radicalism and exploitation, "homeless, voteless, jobless."

The Indians, two-thirds of whom attend no church.

The Alaskans, whose very existence is jeopardized by disease.

We are endeavoring to meet thae needs THROUGH Churches and Sunday Schools Schools and Hospitals Homes and Communities THE BOARD OF NATIONAL MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH in the U.S.A.

8tmd raul' Gifts to VARIAN BANKS, Acting Treasurer 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.. _ , -Plea8~ mention THID MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. January Sale of Linens Send for Catalog Housewives all over the country fancy cloths; Household Linens, have been waiting for this yearly sheets, pillow cases, towels; Blankets opportunity to buy McCutcheon and Comfortables; as well as charm- Linens at reduced prices. ing collections of Lingerie, Blouses, Laces, Sweaters, Hosiery and Chil- This popular annual sale includes dren's Dresses. hundreds of much-needed Linen articles, all of which are taken from All these articles are described and McCutcheon's regular, highest-qual- priced-many of them illustratedity stocks. There are liberal selec- in the new McCutcheon "JANtions of Table Linens, damasks and UARY SALE CATALOG No. 20."

Req. us Rlt. Off. James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33d and 34th Streets, New York To serve the present age, My calling to fulfill!

Oh may it all my powers engage, To do my Master's will!

Are all your powers thus engaged?

You are giving regularly of your income. After death your principal will have potential power; You can provide for its use in advancing the Kingdom, and have a secure income during life. Ask about the ANNUITY PLAN Write to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal II A.,."" 150 Filii> A,…… N.w Yod c;,y, ., w. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Method- ist Episcopal Church, I 70 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW .OF TllE WOBLD in wrJtJng to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edito.

CONTENTS FOR JANUARY, 1924 Page F'RONTISPIECE ……………….. THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF THE WORLD EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 5 AT THE TURN OF THE YEAR DOCTRINES, DEBTS AND THE BOARDS SAVE AMERICA FROM RUIN RELIEF WORK IN JAPAN A PROPHEOY FOR INDIA THE OVERFLOW AND THE PASSION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY S. D. GORDON 15 A consideration of the place that Christia,n service and giving should have in the lite at a conseerated layman.

A BUSINESSMEN'S EVANGELISTIC CLUB ………… By W. G. M. THOMAS 19 The story of the remarkable work done in Chattanooga, Tennessee by a group of busin~ssmen who have been spiritually awakened.

A LAYMAN'S VISIT TO THE MISSION FIELDS ….. "By FRED G. MACMILLAN 25 An impress<ve description of what a business man saW in his recent visit to Egypt, the Sudan and india, with, 8Gme of his conclum.ons.

THE BIBLE AMONG THE BLACKS . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY DAN CRAWFORD 29 A chara.cteristic letter from the author of "Thinking Black," decaribing the arrival of the first copies of the Bible in the vernacular and its effect on the black men of CentraL Africa.

WINNING THE UNCHURCHED BOYS AND GIRLS …. BY ADELINE GUENTHER 33 The story of the important work be'ing done through the Daily Vacation Bible Schools to reach negLected boys and girls of foreigners in America and the children in mining districts, mill towns (lind other frontiers.

WHAT THE MISSION BOARDS HOPE TO DO IN 1924 ………………… 41 A series of letters from the leading denominational Mism.on Boards describing some of their objectives at home and abroad.

BEST METHODS FOR PUBLICITY …………… EDITED BY Mas. E. C. CRoNK 46 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDI'l'EJ) BY FLORENCE E-. QUINLAN 54 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN………………………….. 57 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………..•…………….. 60 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY …….• '> • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • 75 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. SingJe copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1924, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer. President Willam 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, Pa. 25c a copy $2.50 .. year New. York City Entered as secondwclass matter a.t the Post Office, HarrIsburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. P£RSONAL REv. B. M. TIPPLE, D.D., has resigned, on WillSodomand Gomorrah the ground of ill health, as President of the Now Be Dug Up?

Methodist College in Rome. That is one of the next big events archeology is hoping for. And if this *" * spectacular discovery is made, you can be sure of knowing all about it if you suh- REV. WM. C. COVEaT, D.D., pastor of the scribe now for The Sunday School First Presbyterian Church, Chicago, is to Times, for the Archeological Editor of this live journal, Prof. Dr. Melvin Grove be the General Secretary of the Board of Kyle, sails this winter to join the ex- • Christian Bdncation. • pedition of the American School of REV. DR. DONALD FRASER of the Livings- Oriental Research in Jerusalem for this quest. You keep posted in arche(}logy's tonia Mission, ex-Moderator of the United thrilling achievements by taking the Times. . Free Church of Scotland, was warmly wel- " wmed on his recent return to Africa. REV. E. W. SCHMALZREID, mhlsionary of the Reformed Ohurch in the United States at Shenehowfu, Hunan, China, was kid- napped by bandits While on his way in No- vember from Changteh, Hunan, to Tungien, .. Kweichow.

REV. MAIK MATTHEWS, D.D., pa…tor of "Gordon'sWork is Superh- the First Presbyterian Church, Seattle, hi his digest is one of th~ finest features of any periodical I see. It is worth a mint of trying to sell a million one dollar bricks, money," writes an enthusiastic minister about Earnest Gordon's monthly "Survey with which to build a new Bible School in of Religious Life and Thought" in The .. Sunday School Times. This brilliant that city. Harvard graduJte, who holds the old faith and knows Europe and the whole REV. S. RALPH HARLOW, formerly of the world intimately by travel and study,. gives you every month the throbbing International College iIi. Smyrna, has become heart of the religious life of the world.

Professor of Biblical Literature in Smith . .. . College.

REV. HAl!.RY B. MCOORMICK of Detroit has gives you also in each week's issue more been elected a secretary of the United than a dozen of the greatest Jiving Bible Christian Missionary Society. teachers on two great Sunday-school Lesson Courses, the International Uni- * .. * form and the Who:, Bible Lessons. True BERT WILSON, one of the secretaries of to the whole Bible as the infallible Word tI, e United Christian Missionary Society has of God, and the shed blood of Christ as resigned to accept the presidency of Eureka the only way of salvation, it is an every- Oollege. week interdenominational journal for adults in Bible study and teaching, Sun- *** day-school management, and the Chris- tian Ii fe and service. ARTHUR T. UPSON, the Literary Supel'in- r.endeut and Director of the Nile Mission The subscription rate is $2.00 per Press has recently returned to Oairo after a brief visit to England. Mr_ Upson is very year. In clubs of five or more deeply interested in social purity work copies, eitht;r, to separate ad~ among the soldiers in Cairo, and has shown great courage in combatting the social evil. dresses or In a package ~~ 37 to one address, $1.50 ** " ~a ..::p.tj6 DR. DANlEL J. FLEMING of Union Theo- each per year. o>a:'~/ THE logical Seminary, and author of "Building SUNDAY SCHOOL with India" is this year to give the Graves TIMES COMPANY IJectures on Foreign Missions at New Brunswick Theological Seminary. The general :Sox 1650, Philadelphia, Pa. topi" will be "Imminent Changes in Missionary Attitudes and Policies." For the 25 cents enclosed please send The Sunday """ School Times for 10 weeks to DR. ABRAM E. CoRY, formerly a Secretary of the United Christian Missionary So- Name ••••••.•••…•..•.•.••••••••• ciety, has recently been made president of Address ..•..••.••.••••••••••••.•••• the International Convention of Disciples of Christ, to be held in Cleveland in 1924.

"** REv. ARTHUR LEE GruNNELL, M. D., of KiHsien, Honan, China, for twelve years a missionary of the l!Tee Methodist Church, died of heart disease at Kaifeng on the twenty-eighth of November, on his fortythird birthday.

Please mention TIlE. MISSIONAB.Y REVIEW OF TH:B1 WOBLD in writing to advertisers.

Missionary .fjelds

of the World o Nomi~allyCh:ri.6an Lands CJ Partly OccupkdMil>:ianFkld.!

_ Unoccupied MIssIon Field.!

(Arch.: 1..,,8 _ pr&<~Q:r II"pr.,lIldUll'j …

'" EVIEW1fe VOL. JANUARY, 1924 NUMBER XLVII ONE AT TRill TURN OF THE YEAR n .ANY DAY may bring a crisis though we may not recognize it. In the fullness of time, Christ came to redeem men, but most of His fellow countrymen did not recognize Him or the hour of their visitation. Humanity seemed to be on the down grade, but He started men going the other way–from defE'at and death to victory and life. One who sees and is dissatisfied with the evil tendencies and failures of the day is not a pessimist if he is not discouraged but expects victory through the power of God. Truth is mighty and must prevail- but truth is not always pleasant.

As we turn over the first leaf of a new calendar, opening up a new year, a backward look over the main events and tendencies of the months through which we have pasRed is not altogether enheartening, but it gives no cause for despair, for onr hope is in God.

In America, home mission circles have been studying" The American Boy and Girl" – a truly fundamental subject and one that calls for serious thought and prayer. The Horne and Foreign Mission Boards have almost universally reported a shortage in funds needed for missionary work, with deficits from $100,000 to over $600,000. This is in spite of general prosperity and free spending throughout the country. The need for enlarged giving is great, the success of the work has been marked and there is a call for more extensive and intensive Christian service. The International Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. are also facing serious financial shortages. Some leaders are convinced that this lack of adequate financial support is due to doctrinal disputes in the denominations. This, no doubt, has had its effect, for internal strife will ever hinder united advance in a common task. The great need is for unswerving loyalty to Christ and His Word, sacrificial devotion to His cause, and unselfish service to our fellowmen. Those who put the things of this world first-whether it be in self-indulgence or in social service-will not make such large I?acrifices as do Christians who believe that man's eternal, as well as Q

temporal, welfare depends on a right relation to Christ and His Gospel.

'The" Save America Campaign" has been started to prevent the nullification of the Eighteenth Amendment for prohibition. The President and state executives have held conferences to promote better citizenship and law enforcement. The thirty-seventh Student Volunteer Movement convention was held in Indianapolis during the closing days of the year. Movements have also been started in favor of morally clean literature and clean amusement;,.

In Canada, further progress was made toward Church union be- tween Presbyterians, Methodists and Congregationalists and the final step awaits the action of the Dominion Parliament to make a "United Church of Canada."

In the West Indies, Porto Rico has celebrated a quarter century under the "Stars and Stripes" and of evangelical mission work. Haiti and Santo Domingo have become fields for united evangelical mission work under the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America.

South America has been generally quiet with the exception of an uprising in Paraguay and minor political disturbances. The cause of temperance is progressing, especially in Chile, and religious liberty has won a new victory in Peru with the defeat of the "concordat" between that government and the Vatican.

In Europe, the progress toward political and industrial normality has been almost unnoticeable. France and Germany have become increasingly suspicious and unfriendly; Italy has established the Fascisti dictatorship; Austria has made steady material progress with the help of a loan from the Allies, and Russia has been obliged to return to some degree of private ownership as distinct from radical socialism. The opposition of the Soviet leaders to religion, especially Christianity, is as bitter as ever, but has taken the form of ridicule and of efforts to divide the Russian Church. At the same time, spiritual movements are reported in many parts of Russia, in Czecho- Slovakia, in Poland, in Belgium and in Great Britain. Many important world conferences were held in Europe during the summer, among them the Baptists in Sweden, the Boys' lVorkers in Switzerland, and, most important of all, the International Missionary Council in Oxford, England. This Council united on resolutions that seek to give a basis for harmonious cooperation among societies and workers who had been disrupted by doctrinal disputes in Great Britain, as well as in America.

The Near East has continued a hotbed of trouble. The Angora Government of Turkey, after burning Smyrna and murdering Christians, has again secured from the Allies possession of Constantinople, the abrogation of the "Capitulations" and a recognition of their full control in Asia Minor. Syria is restive under l!'rench rule and Palestine is the scene of strife between Arabs, Syrians and Jews.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

The Near East Relief and the Ohristian missionaries who are still at work seem to be the only constructive forces in the Moslem lands.

In Mesopotamia, the Kingdom of Irak, American Presbyterians and Reformed Ohurches are undertaking a new cooperative mission work with headquarters at Bagdad and MosuI. '1'he Presbyterian missionaries have also reopened their station in Urumia, Persia.

India has been more quiet, outwardly, since Gandhi's arrest, but the people are restive and dissatisfied. "Oivil disobedience" has developed from "non-cooperation" and Moslems and Hindus are in open rivalry for leadership in politics. From a missionary stand- point, important progress has been made in the development of the Indian Missionary Oouncil, and further steps have been taken in Ohristian unity and cooperation in South India.

China has deposed one president and installed another during the year, but little, if any, political stability has been gained. War is still waged between the North and the South, and bandits have been active, even capturing and killing foreigners. Opium cultivation and trade is reappearing and there is evidence of the social and political influence of· Bolshevist propaganda. Christian missionaries and strong Ohinese Christians are the most outstanding force for righteousness and peace.

In Japan, the outstanding event of the year has been the devastating earthquake and fire that blotted out Yokohama and overwhelmed Tokyo on September 1st and 2d. The destruction in property and life was greater than the moral and spiritual loss, since the Japanese themselves have nobly risen to the occasion; the British and Americans, and even Chinese, have sent generous sympathy and help; no Japanese Ohristian pastors or outstanding leaders lost their lives, and only three missionaries are reported missing out of over 400 stationed in the earthquake area. Efforts are Deing made to learn lessons from the disaster and to introduce better buildings, moral reforms and closer missionary cooperation. Korea has reported some spiritual revivals and Formosa has celebrated fifty years of OanadIan Presbyterian missions there.

Africa is gradually emerging from bondage and darkness. Egypt has been given independence (still under British protection), but has not proved herself capable of self-government; Abyssinia has opened her doors to missionaries of the United Presbyterian Ohurch; new mission stations have been opened in the Cameroons, on the Congo and elsewhere; revivals are reported at variollS points; and earnest allpeals come from heathen kings and chiefs for Ohristian teachers and preachers. The report of the Phelps-Stokes Oommission has proved an illuminating document on the needs and methods of missionary work in the continent.

At the beginning of a new year, the world field reveals widespread unrest in politics, in industry, in society, in religion. Men are

cutting loose from old moorings and have not yet found a more satisfactory anchorage. They are doubting the value of their old forms of government, their former industrial methods and their inherited faiths. But those who really know God, as revealed in Jesus Christ, and who have tested the truth and practical value of that faith in daily life – yes, these are standing firm, contending against evil, working to establish good, and confident of victory through the Leadership and Power that are not their own.

DOCTRINES, DEBTS, AND THE BOARDS W HAT, if any, is the relation of doctrine to debt in the mis- sionary work of the churches? It is exceedingly unfortunate, in the face of tremendous need for cooperation and for a whole hearted forward spiritual movement on the part of all evangelical forces, that the churches at home should be divided by doctrinal controversy, and that in the midst of prosperity and ample funds for private enterprises, the mission boards should be burdened with debts. The relation between loyalty to the Church and gifts to His work is the same as between the spirit of patriotism in time of war and the response to the call for volunteers and for subscriptions to national loans.

The time of crisis in the conflict between the forces of God and those opposed to the program of Christ is not a time for dissentions, accusations, party disputes and suspicions among: fellow soldiers and servants of God. The real issues should be clearly distinguished and if any men are disloyal to the cause they must be won over or evidence of their disloyalty must be clearly presented. Only God can clearly judge between wheat and tares.

Among others, the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions has been subject to criticism in certain quarters because of the alleged lack of sympathy of some of its members and missionaries with the doctrinal standards of the Church. In order to allay this suspicion and win the loyal cooperation and support of all sincere Presbyterians, the Board has sent out on November 19th a carefully prepared statement from which the following extracts are taken: All the members and officers of the Board clearly understand that, having been appointed by the General Assembly as the authorized agency to represent the whole Church in its foreign missionary work, they Rhould discharge the obligations imposed in entire obedience to the instructions of the General Assembly, and in fuU loyalty fo the Standards of the Pr-esbyter-ian Church, and the whole system of doctrine contained therein. In these and in all other respects the Board has sought to administer the trust laid upon it by the General Assembly with absolute fidelity, and it is determined to hold this trust inviolate …

. "All missionaries, prior to their appointment, are asked the following ~~: " 'Have you any religious views which you believe to be at variance with the teaching of the Presbyterian Church?

1924J EDITORIAL COMMENT

" 'Do you believe that in every form of mission work the paramount duty of every missionary is to make Jesus Christ known as Saviour, Lord and Master?

" 'Is it your purpose to make such efforts the chief feature of your mis~ sionary career, no matter what other duties may be assigned to you?

" 'Do you believe the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments to be the Word of God, the only infallible rule of faith and practice?

" 'Do you sincerely receive and adopt the Confession of Faith of this Church as containing the system of doctrine taught in the Holy Scriptures?'

"No missionaries are appointed who do not satisfactorily answer these questions. After apppointment, all missionaries are amenable to the missions to which they belong, and all ordained men to presbyteries as well. The Board has considered every definite complaint regarding missionaries, and has not found a single instance of unfaithfulness… While the Board is not an ecclesiastical body and cannot· trench upon the jurisdiction of presbyteries over anyone's ecclesiastical standing in the Presbyterian Church, the Board is the judge of the qualifications of missionaries, and it deems sound views of the Gospel a vital qualification. The Board cannot withdraw confidence from devoted missionaries, on the basis of impersonal and unsupported charges re- garding unnamed and unidentified missionaries, and the Board believes that further rumors or suspicions should be resolutely discountenanced …

"Regarding union enterprises, which are said to be opening the door for unevangelical teaching by missionaries of other denominations, the demand for them has come from the field. .. Such union effort has been repeatedly and explicitly approved and advised by the General Assembly. . . Such unions have been entered into only with sister evangelical churches which are recognized as such by the General Assembly. .. 'I¥benever difficulties and problems doctrinal or otherwise arise in connection with these institutions, it is the policy and purpose of the Board to take them up with the institution concerned and the Boards of the other denominations associated in it. If agreement cannot be reached on a strict evangelical basis, the Board will recommend withdrawal from further participation …

"The Board entreats the churches in the name of the General Assembly whose agency it is, in the name of faithful missionaries whose life work is menanced, and in the name of our divine IJord and Saviour, to remember that withholding or diverting gifts penalizes not the members of the Board but the devoted missionaries and their work … "

The unfortunate doctrinal controversy is causing unbelievers to blaspheme, is weakening the Church, is bringing the cause of Christ into disrepute and is hindering the work at home and abroad. The issue should be kept clear and the followers of Christ united as closely as possible.

First, the great question is not loyalty to the doctrines of a denomination, but loyalty to Christ, His teachings and program. We may differ as to policy, as to personal convictions, interpretations or forms of expression, but loyalty to .Jesus Christ and His teachings is essential to unity and power.

Second, there must be an acknowledged authority for the missionary message and program of the Church. There may be room for differences of interpretation, but there is nO unity in a movement where the credentials and book of instructions are discredited. A dispute as to the loyalty of messengers and of officials to God's mes-

l(} THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [J3Jluary

sage and plan must be settled before there can be full confidence and cooperation.

Third, there is need for humility on the part of those who claim the right to judge. The spirit of hasty criticism and of suspicion must be eliminated and other followers of Christ considered as honest and earnest in their words and acts.

Fourth, we must be careful not to do irreparable damage to the cause of Christ by words or deeds that unjustly discredit mission boards of the Church and seek to punish individuals with whom We may be in disagreement. In refusing to cooperate with Boards we may be refusing to cooperate with Christ.

Fifth, the spirit of prayer, of love and of earnest and unprejudiced seeking for light is necessary so that personal pride and bitterness may be entirely eliminated.

God has wonderfully used the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions and the Boards of other Churches to carry His message to men all over the world; He has also given rich spiritual fruitage as a result of the work. If mistakes have been made, they should be corrected, bl,lt while God Himself cooperates with any branch of His Church, we may designate the direction iu which our gifts will be nsed but we cannot afford to hamper the work by withholding prayerful and generous support.

SAVE AMERICA FROM RUIN NOT LONG AGO, a leper in an American city was discovered selling fruit to school children. The deadly germs of this horrible disease are carried into the blood, not by heredity or contagion, but by infection-through food or in some other way directly introduced into the blood of healthy persons. Public sentiment immediately demanded that the leprous vendor not only cease his traffic but that he be sent to a leprosarium lest he contaminate the healthy. A wave of horror passes over parents lest their children become subject to the dread disease, and a leper, if discovered in a healthy community, is promptly expelled.

Such is the dread of physical corruption! But what shall we s'ay of public sentiment that seems so callous and indifferent to moral corruption that purveyors of pernicious literature and immoral plays are allowed, for financial gain, to scatter broadcast their moral disease germs among youth and adults of all classes! Moral contamination is infinitely more to be dreaded than physical disease – deadly as that may be. It was moral decay that brought about the downfall of Babylon, Greece and Rome, and it is moral and spiritual disease that brings eternal death.

For money some men and women already morally diseased are putting before the public contaminating theatricals, dances, movies,

EDITORIAL COMMENT

books and pictures, and yet even Christian parents are not fully aroused to the evil results. Theatrical managers and publishers have been growing bolder and bolder, because their unsavory and deadly wares find a market among the weak, the foolish and the degenerate. Remonstrance and pUblicity bring no remedy, and appeals to the courts and public officials are ineffective, for money and personal influence are powerful. One supposedly reputable publisher is printing obscene and lascivious magazines that are said to be especially damaging to boys and girls of high school and college age. Under seemingly harmless titles, books are published containing passages, the reading of which is to the character, what eating diseased meat is to the body. One judge declared that he did not dare to go to the theatre today because of the difficulty in selecting clean plays.

The Clean Books League (New York) has taken up the fight locally because of the :flood of impurity that is coming from the presses today. Judge Ford, of the Supreme Court of New York, was aroused when a pestilential book came into his daughter's hands through a circulating library. Ilis eyes were opened to the widespread evil and he declares that to quote passages and send them through the mail would immediately subject him to' prosecution. Newspapers would not dare to print the stuff, but books and magazines spread the disease with impunity. Those who devour this contaminating literature and see these demoralizing movies and. plays, lose their healthy faculties of taste and smell so that they defend their course; their standards and their lives too often become degenerate and themselves a menace to the community. The result is weakness, immorality, divorce, robbery, and murder.

Judge Ford says: "Those of us who believe in the exalted mission of our democracy … may well take serious thought of the growing toleration by the public of the shockingly immoral publications that are put into the hands of the rising generations. I have no language strong enough to adequately picture the depths of infamy to which certain publishers have descended in issuing for general circulation obscene, lewd, lascivious, filthy, indecent and disgusting books, magazines, pamphlets and other prints."

What is to be done about it ~ Certainly high-minded people, whether Christians or not, must not sit still and allow purveyors of such literature and dramas to spread contagion in order that they may reap a harvest of "filthy lucre" while the public reap moral disease and death!

1. Christian people and other patriots should awake to the danger and unite to root out the evil by arousing public sentiment and by passing adequate laws adequately enforced. High-minded officials must be put into office and those who prosecute offending publishers should be supported by upright citizens.

2. Through the hamel the school and the Ohurch, our youth

must be educated as to moral contamination and its damaging effects. They should be given a taste for clean literature and wholesome amusements by precept and by the example of parents and teachers. Moral fitness should be required of teachers quite as much as intellectual ability and freedom from contagious disease.

3. Above all, we must recognize the fact that, while social and industrial reforms are important, nothing can take the place of individual regeneration. Unless parents and children, officials, teachers and other citizens are purified and empowered individually by coming into right relationship to God through .Jesus Christ, they cannot help to make a strong, clean and godly nation. Give our young people and their elders a taste for the Word of God and that will drive out the desire to read or scatter devilish literature. "Either sin will keep you from this Book," said Bengel, "or this Book will keep you from sin."

.NCHRISTIAN SUFFIGRING A~D RELIEF IN JAPAN OTH;ING that has been written to describe the suffering in Japan has probably exceeded the reality in the experience of tens of thousands. Even now there is not much relief for many of these sufferers. There are temporary "barracks" in which families can find refuge, but many have no changes of garments or warm clothing. The storms have caused much suffering for many have no shelter except the trees.

There is danger lest Christians spend all of their energy in their efforts to supply the temporal needs of the people. Women of the Church are devoting much time to selling steamed sweet potatoes and buns, and children in some of the Christian schools are making garments for new babies, four thousand of which will be born in the barracks this winter.

Kimura, Kagawa, Kanamori and many more Christian leaders are taking this opportunity to arouse the people to see their need of repentance and righteous living. The Japanese Woman's Christian Temperance Union has sent out a petition, signed by thousands of women all over the country, entreating the Government not to allow the rebuilding of the prostitutes' quarter in Tokyo. They also appeal for comforters for the poor people, many of whom sleep only uuder matting. .The Government is providing 150,000 of the comforters needed and is asking the people to supply the remainder. Money, tracts and books are also being sent by Christians in an effort to make up for the great loss of good literature.

We are thankful to say that no Christian pastors or evangelists were killed, with the exception of two Salvation Army workers who lost their lives-so that there are trained workers to go on with the work and they are doing it very effectively.

EDITORIAL OOMMENT

The Japanese Ohristian churches are also getting records of Ohristians and are helping those who apply and have established a union work; the Y. M. O. A. has put up tents and Japanese ministers have come from different places to help, holding daily preaching services for people at every place where there are "barracks." Both government and Christian bodies have taken hold quickly to help in every way. St. Luke's hospital staff have put up a host of tents which are thronged. Mr. Kagawa has opened up work in a temporary structure in the worst part of the city. He visits the barracks every day to see what needs to be done and gives out bedding, food, etc., where most needed. Dr. Uemura's church has "barracks" in which they meet and Mr. Hirotsu thinks that he will hold his theological seminary there at present.

The people show a great deal of fortitude. The Japanese Secretary of the Synod, who came home to Tokyo and found his wife and five children burned to death, has taken up his cross of suffering with a rare spirit of Christlikeness. In a recent letter he writes: "This is a heavy cross but I have come on thus far and pray that I may be enabled to do better service for God and men." He has plunged into various forms of relief work. An evangelist, after visiting the refugee barracks in Tokyo, said that he had not heard one word of complaint among Christians but that all were manifesting a spirit of thankfulness. There is great need to unite in prayer for governments and nations and especially for the people of Japan.

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN THE PHILIPPINES T HE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS seem to be destined to assUme a high place in the affairs of the Pacific, for if Europe commits suicide, the Pacific will become the center of the World's affairs. The Philippines will not excel Japan in military power, nor China in industry, but they may excel both Ohina and Japan in spiritual progress. Many of the Filipino people are determined to make of their nation a model of Ohristian democracy for the Orient and for the world. Many have the sublime audacity to dream of making their Islands a nobler country than the United States or any other so-called Ohristian nation has ever been. '['here is an ever-increasing number of young men and women who possess the qualities which will make a superior nation in every sense of that word.

In these Islands there is a strong demand for an indigenous: Filipino Church, and the movement has begun. People have been eager for Protestant teaching but have not been eager to be controlled religiously by foreigners and they do not like denominational differences. At the same time, they have not made any successful attempt of their own. The Aglipay movement has not been successful in spite of its great numerical strength because its leaders were trained in

the old Roman Catholic Church or else not trained at all, and they do not know how to conduct a Protestant Reformation. The way has now been paved for a rapprochement between Aglipay's church and the evangelical forces and missionaries feel more tolerantly toward him and his movement.

Gradually there is growing up a group of educated Christian young men who have the qualifications necessary for leading the new church which has already made its appearance, and is meeting with great enthusiasm. The United Brethren Mission has a church and dormitory in a strategic position in the heart of Manila's student district, and has agreed to change this into a United Ohurch-inviting representatives of the American Board and members of all other churches in Manila to participate in the new church. A constitution has been adopted which makes this church congregational in government, adopts the statement of faith of the National Council of the Congregational Church and calls itself by the name "The United Church of the Philippines." The leadership is Filipino. Only three Americans had any part in the organization or conduct of the church. The president of the largest university in the Philippines and one of the three or four greatest Filipinos, President Camilo Osias, was one of the first to affix his name to the Constitution of the Union Church.

On the first of November, the first congregational meeting was held to elect the first church council. The membership campaign is in the hands of Mr. Isaac Barza, the leading Filipino in the Y. M. C. A. of the Philippine Islands, and his prospective membership list includes nearly all of the greatest men of Manila-Protestant, Aglipayano and even Roman Catholics. Many of the leading people of Manila, who are still nominally Roman Catholics, are Protestants in everything excepting name, and have never joined any Protestant denomination because of their unwillingness to submit to religious denominations and their dislike of denominational names. This Union Protestant Filipino Church is the thing for which they have been waiting and already other congregations and prospective congregations desire to unite with this church.

Responding to the demand for union, the Presbyterian, United Brethren and Congregational Missions have agreed to meet and endeavor to find common ground upon which they will adopt the name which has been adopted by this United Church in ~£anila. Baptists also may find that the constitution is acceptable to them. The most difficult problem to handle is the adoption of a Statement of Faith which will be broad enough and yet strict enough to meet the desires of all Evangelical Christians.

Thank God for the privilege of living in these Islands and of dreaming with this young nation the dreams of their great spiritual future and of the coming of the Kingdom of God.

FRANK C. LAUBACH.

Over-Flow and the

A Quiet Talk with Laymen BY S. D. GORDON, NEW YORK Author of "Quiet Talks on Power," etc.

T HE" spill-over" of a strong man's life, steadily turned so as to get other men into touch with the Man Who died-this is what "layman" means. I do not mean that this is the diction- ary meaning. No, it gets nearer than that to the meat and marrow.

Look at it a moment or two. He must be a strong man or there isn't any spill-over. He is distinctly above the average. The average man of the race has no spill-over. The fact of a spill-over indicates the sort of man he is.

He's a strong man in the double sense. For there is the weak- strong man; strong in that he is getting a spill-over, weak in the way he lets it slip through his fingers.

There is a spill-over. That means that the man has ability and energy. He fits into things. He has become necessary. If he slipped out unexpectedly it would mean a slow-up for readjustment. He has been successful. The in-come has piled up over the out-go till there's some surplus, for most normal men earn their way by their ability and effort. The man with an ample inherited income is the exception.

This man has responsibilities. He is the center of a personal group, smaller or bigger. His group looks up to him. They depend on him. He delights in having it so. It brings the best in him out, and helps put the best in him too. This is the first charge on his energies and earnings.

Now, that is cared for, and there is something left in his hands. There is a surplus of money and time and ability and strength. And this must be disposed of. He is conscious of this surplus, keenly so. For there is nothing we are all so conscious of as a surplus over and above necessities. The only other thing we are more conscious of, or as conscious of, is grim necessity itself, the lack of what we really ought to have.

Here is where the crowd splits, this way and that. With some, the spill-over slips quickly and easily out through the fingers, an uncontrolled spill-over. At the year's end there is little, if any, of it left. The year has had more comforts. There has been more leisure. The speed has been swifter. There has been a bit of a feverish flush. And that is the year's story. But the man himself is weaker in character than he was.

With some, a spending-hoarding process goes on. The scale of living is changed, maybe radically. The apparel, the sort of house, 15

the home appointments, the general up-keep is on an elaborated scale. There may be donations to various demands pushed so persistently into his face that he must respond to keep his good standing with his fellows. And there may even be more, given with utmost good heart, to good things, and to the church things. There may even be mem- bership in the goodly fellowship of tithers. And that is blessed.

But the striking thing to mark is that all this sort of thing still remains a detail, maybe a substantial detail, but yet proportionately a detail. It is distinctly the small item in relation to the whole spill- over. Then there is the hoarding process that goes hand-in-hand with the increase of the reserve surplus. The capital one controls grows bigger. This is the spending-hoarding process as regards the ma- terial part.

The spill-over of time and energy and accumulated experience and skilled judgment and the like, this has been spent in things, maybe good enough in themselves, but it has not been under the thumb of the finer passion and purpose. And so there is a distinct loss in character, in the essence of life.

That is one way the road forks. And the crowd going down that fork is not a scanty, scraggling crowd. Many of them are lovable, cultured, earnest, religious and, in a good measure, consecrated people.

Then there is the other road leading from the forks. And here is where the passion comes in. Here is a man who finds the overplus of his energies and activities filling his hand, maybe quite beyond what he had dreamed possible. It makes a difference in his personal life. He can make better provision for personal items, for home and recreation, for more leisure, a deeper culture, and a broader outlook and for the future.

But there is a touchstone that guides him in all this. And it is a touchstone that reany controls. There is a sharp line drawn between comfort and luxury. "Whatever makes him stronger for life's task, stronger in the fine broad sense, stronger in character, that is now included, even though it may take in what was once classed as luxury, because not strictly necessary for actually getting along.

For, of course, whatever does not really add to one's strength, and that of the. personal group, character strength, as well as other strength, actually lessens strength. It saps strength. It leaves him and his really weaker in character than before. Here is the true dividing line between necessity or comfort (that which strengthens), and luxury. Whatever makes for strength is properly classed as necessity. It helps one fight better at his post.

Whatever does not make for strength in most cases actually detracts from strength. It is properly classed as luxury, or a hindrance. It is to be vigorously ruled out of the strong man's life. Yet no man may set a·standard for his fellow here, though brothers may advise

THE OVER-FLOW AND THE PASSION

together. The man himself off alone on his knees must make his own decisions. Only he can.

Here is where the strong man of the skilfully guided spill-over, the true layman, reveals himself. Whatever is left over after all this personal part is cared for, all this becomes the spill-over. Thought- fully, intelligently, deliberately, he so guides the current of that spill- over that it helps men get into touch with the Man Who died. That does not mean merely a matter of dollars and checks, though it in- cludes this, for this is immensely more than a money affair.

It includes also the spill-over of strength, growing ever finer- grained, and more of time, of accumulated experience in life's affairs, of seasoned judgment and culture and of the influence of one's person- ality in direct contact with his fellows. Regarding the money part it does not mean, of course, that he checks it all out to this Board or that. It means that this is the principle that governs him in its administration.

Of course, that word "layman" has other implications than the religious. There are laymen in the banking world, in law and medicine, in pedagogy and journalism, and so on. It is the old line of distinction between the professional who devotes his first strength to the specialty in question as his life work, and the non-professional who is so deeply interested in something quite apart from his regular vocation that this becomes the particular outlet of his surplus.

But in common usage, the religious is the first thought of the word layman. It is taken at first flush to mean one who devotes his spill-over to religious activity. The common contrast is between clerical and lay, the professional church leader (using professional in the fine good sense), and the non-professional.

Now, the spill-over of the strong man is turned steadily, skilfully, with an ever-growing skill of manipulation toward this end: getting men into touch with the Man Who died, and lived again, and lives. If once contact can be set up, that wondrous Man will :fix the rest. I mean that this is the ultimate objective under the intricate network and maze of activities of all sorts involved.

And now we come direct to the main thing. It is the thing all a-throb with exuberant abundant life, the thing under that skilfully manipulated spill-over-the passion. But it is more than a passion. It is a love passion burning as steadily as anthracite fed with oil. It is a passion for some One, the passion for a Man, the Man Who died-for the love passion always has a personality at each end of it.

This simply means that this strong man has had some touch with Jesus. That touch, that Man, has gripped him, grips him, and grips him hard. It means this: Jesus actually gave His life clean out for me when He didn't have to, except the have-to of His love. In the tightest of tight corners of my life, when no one could help, He died for me. And the realness of the thing has swamped my heart, even 2

while I hold the tight fist of control on the driving reins of my life.

It is swamped till it controls my control of those driving reins.

It means this: He has kindled His flames on the hearthstone of my heart till the heat and light have gone through the whole house of my life, pervading, mellowing, shaping, dominating as an atmosphere.

That is what passion means, the love-passion, the Jesus love-passion, that no other passion gets anywhere near in power, nor can.

That fire-passion once kindled, and not smothered out, nor smoked out, but allowed to burn, and kept a-burning, will bring four things into one's life. These things will certainly come in. They will stay in. They will get fuller, steadier recognition and place. They will shape the life, both in its regular channels and in its spill-over.

There will be a bit of quiet time every day alone, over the Book, with the Man Who died. His hand reaches out of that Book. He will keep the fires burning, ashes cleared out (quite a job with most of us!), fresh fuel put on and fed in gradually so as to get best fire re- sults, the drafts turned on, and so on. That's item one.

Alongside the Book, there will come to be something like a. map or chart, a literature or memoranda, of the outer world. The world of God gets in close to the Word of God when that world-sized Man, Jesus, gets in and is in control. There is intelligent touch with things outside, the facts, the needs and the strategy. It takes in one's own immediate contacts, church, business, social, neighborhood, city, na- tion, and then the greater, wider world.

That bit of daily brooding time, unhurried (even though your watch faces you), grows the quiet unhurried brooding spirit, through the day, in the tug and drive of things. There is the steady, un- swerving purpose, the poised judgment, the clear-seeing eye that looks under the surface and discerns; the keenly alert ear, the sym- pathetic human feel in personal touches. That is item three, the dominating purpose. .

There comes, too, to be a firm grip on one's self. For the strong man knows self-discipline, steady, poised, sane, sometimes stern, al- ways keenly alert. He must know it. The counter currents are so tremendous. The undertow is so treacherous and sudden, with such a terrific suction. Many a man is gone before he knows it, engulfed in the riotous waves, and then, maybe, boisterously, piteously, laugh- ing, to hide his defeat from himself. This is the fourth notch on the stick, the strong, thoughtful, self-discipline.

Such a man, a common man, in common touch with common life, uncommon only in the uncommonness of his devotion to the uncom- mon Man Who died, with such a passion kept at a fine normal blood heat by the same touch that started it-he is the true layman. He belongs to the Order of Laymen whose head is the Carpenter of Naz- areth, whose human spill-over will yet work out fully the redemption of this old world. '

BUS INESS MEN'S EVAKGELISTIC CL UB AT THEIR WEEKLY LUNCHEON

A Business Men's Evangelistic Club The Organization, Object, A ctivit'ies, ana Some R esults of the Business Men's Evangelistic Club of Chattanooga, Tennessee BY w. G. M. THOMAS, CHATTANOOGA, TENNESSE.E T HE business hours of the business man are busy hours. He seeks to concern himself with things worth-while and does not willingly waste these hours, or idle them away. What subject-matter, not professional, commercial, financial, or industrial, would attract fifty men and move them to form themselves into a group to meet every week at noon from 12: 15 to 1: 30 ~ 'i¥hat would cause fifty busy men in any city, in different lines of business and professional life, to carve out of their daytime an hour and a quarter each vVednesday and to continue this course for more than two and a half years, the interest increasing from month to month, and filling the lunch-hour with a good fellowship, with discussions, personal experiences and projected service ~ This hour and a quarter has yielded rich returns and high enduring values for a body of men in Chattanooga, Tennessee.

The Organization. In November, 1920, as an outgrowth of the city-wide evangelistic meeting held by Mr. W. A. Sunday, fift y business men organized the Business Men's Evangelistic Club of Chattanooga. Eight denominations of evangelical churches-including Episcopal, Baptist, Disciples, Presbyterian, and Methodist-are r epr esented ,in the membership. The single object of the organization is to lead men to accept Jesus Christ as Saviour and to enlist them in Christian activity. Any layman who is a member of an· evangelical church, and engaged in business or professional life, is eligible. Through its officers, committees and groups, the Club has been in operation for two and a half years.

The Membership includes manufacturers, city officials, merchants -wholesale and retail-schoolmen, lawyers, physicians, newspaper 19

men, bankers, insurance men, salesmen, and men of other avocations and professions. Every member is a busy man. Prior to their Clubmembership, a few may have had some training or experience in Christian service, others were from the ranks of the inactive professing Christian, while others were converted to Christ in Mr. Sunday's meeting-their Christian life having had its beginning shortly before the organization of the Club. Probably ~ot more than four or five had ever attempted to speak face to face to another man on the subject of his relation to Jesus Christ and most of the men would have been in consternation at the mere suggestion that he approach some other man upon any such subject. "Who am I that I should go unto Pharaoh!" was Moses' exclamation when God told him to bear a message to the Egyptian monarch! Gideon's excuse for not wishing to obey God's call to service was: "My family is poor, and I am the least in my father's house." 2 God's assurance to each of these two men was: "Surely I will be with thee." • Moses was herding sheep in the mountains; Gideon was thresh- ing wheat; Elisha was in a field plowing with twelve yoke of oxen; Matthew was in his tax-collector's office; Peter and Andrew were seining in the Sea of Galilee; and John and James were in their boats mending their nets, when the call came to them. This sheep-herder became the great leader of the Israelites; this farmer, the general-inchief in the most remarkable victory in history; this plowman succeeded Elijah as the prophet of God; this tax-collector and these four fishermen were five of the twelve men selected by Jesus to spread His Gospel over the whole world; and the one great event in the life of one of these fishermen, Andrew, is his act in bringing his brother, Peter, to Jesus Christ.

The Group and Team Work. The Club membership is divided into twelve groups; and, unless volunteers be called for, all assignments to service are made to the group. At the weekly lunch hour, reports are made, experiences are exchanged, work is planned and assigned. The teamwork of the men is cooperation in service. The weakness of each man is supplemented by the strength of all. Each member's faith is reinforced by the faith of the others. The Club has the value of the collective wisdom of all. In organization and association, there is heightened efficiep.cy and working power. One man may be able to plant, but not to water; another may water another's planting. God gives the increase.

OPEN AND WRITE FIELDS The Club covers Chattanooga, and the work extends into the country and towns thirty or more miles distant. Found everywhere is a soul-hunger that presses itself upon the hnman heart. This bunger is no respecter of men. It is in country, town and city; III 1 Exodus 3: 10, 11; 2 Judges 6: 15; 3 Exodus 3: 12; Judges 6: 16.

A BUSINESS MEN '8 EVANGELISTIC CLUB

cabin and palace; at the work-bench and in the counting room; in squalor and affluence. It is not intensified by poverty, nor is it satisfied by worldly gain.

Day by day it becomes clearer and clearer to the members of the Club that the most popular name in all the earth is the Name Jesus, and that the outstanding need of today is to make it plain to men-all sorts and classes of men, inside and outside the Churchwhat kind of an adversary (the Devil) is seeking their destruction, and what kind of a Saviour (Jesus Christ) is seeking their salvation. No system of ethics, no philosophy, no science, no mere reform Can answer this soul-hunger of the heart. Men need to get right with God; and the highest and richest service in which men can engage is to help other men to get right with God.

The Club discovers other facts: that the church pew is not as busy as it ought to be; that the professing Christian is sometimes A NOON-DAY SHOP MEETING HELD BY THE BUSINESS MEN'S CLUB At this meeting more than twenty men accepted Christ not the practicing Christian; that church membership does not always mean church activity; that a man's daily life speaks louder than his words; that in church membership, profession and practice do not always walk the same pathway hand in hand; that example and influence are far-reaching and more powerful than some men appear to consider them; and that a human life may be a stepping-stone, or a stumbling-block.

Over and over again, those approached have said to Club members: "I am sixty-two years of age, and you are the first person to speak to me on the subject of my soul"; "You are the only person in twenty years to invite me to Jesus Christ"; "I thank you, Sir. Often this subject has been on my mind, but no one ever before mentioned it to me."

The Club has no prescribed rule covering the amount or methods of personal work, but the members are urged to make it their practice to speak each week to at least one person upon the subject of his

personal relation to Jesus Christ. In thirty months there have been 8,331 of such interviews reported, and 1,532 conversions. No record is kept of a conversion unless the Club itself, through a member, or a group, or in a shop, or other Club-meeting, has been the instrument used of God to lead the man to his Saviour.

Sometimes-indeed, often-the seed-sowing has no visible harvest. The Club tries to follow up this, and the seed-sowing is done as wisely as the sower is able to do it.

Other Club Activities. Invitations and calls come to the Club from laymen, pastors, evangelists, church congregations, manufacturing plants, and others. No attempt is made to take the place of a minister of the Gospel but members undertake to serve as Christian laymen. They have their own personal experience as saved men through the atoning sacrifice of J esns Christ; and they are ready to stand as witnesses to the all-sufficiency of His''power to save from sin, and to transform into full-rounded life a man's inclinations, desires and powers.

Some activities are initiated by the Club, as for example, where a church was without a pastor, in a farming community twenty miles or more out from Chattanooga. The Club arranged a three weeks' meeting with three ministers-a Presbyterian, a Baptist, and a Methodist-to do the preaching and a group from the Club going in automobile to each service. As a result, there were more than one huudred conversions; and in follow-up meetings, these converts took the vows of the Church of their choice.

Whenever and wherever the Club, or anyone of its groups or members, holds a service, there is always an invitation extended in some form, and an opportunity is given to any person present to yield himself to Christ Jesus.

There is an Extension Committee, the duties of which are to promote the organization of personal workers' groups or teams in the churches of the city, suburbs and neighborhood; and the establish- Jllent in other towns and cities of men's evangelistic clubs similar to this Club. Many of the churches have set up such clubs in other towns and cities.

THE BIBLE In their own experience, and in what they witness day by day, these men have convincing evidence of the supreme authority of the Bible as the inspired Word of God, and as an all-sufficient guide to a man in his faith and life. A pocket-Testament is carried and the Club keeps itself supplied with copies of the Gospel of John to give away.

The Word of God is living, active, powerful; and the Bible gives God's aSSurance that as the rain and snow come down and water the earth, and make it bring forth and bud "that it may give seed to the

1924J A BUSINESS MEN'S EVANGELISTIC CLUB

sower and bread to the eater, so shall my TVord be that goeth out of my mouth; it shall not return unto me void." (Isaiah 55: 10, 11.) At the time of the preparation of this paper, 2,861 copies of the Bible, the New Testament and Gospels have been given out by the members. Sometimes nothing is done but to give a copy to a man with the request that he read it; and instances are not rare wherein this led him to give his life to Jesus Christ, and to join His Church.

WHY SUCH A CLUB?

Membership in the Club helps to train and develop a man for larger usefulness in his church. The Club's activities help these men to become better men and citizens. The Christian business man will not deliberately turn away and say "No" when his eyes are opened; he faces facts and conditions, and sees for himself the needs of men. Out in the world's highways and hedges are hosts of men. And all the hedges are not on back alleys, or on a country path, nor are all highways paved boulevards. There are hedges along avenues; and paved streets are- highways.

Not now.and then only, but often-unhappily, often-statements such as these have been made to members of the Club: "Sir, I do not see any difference between my conduct and that of many professing Ohristians."

"The church-members here exhibit no interest in me." "I am acquainted with professing Ohristians in this community, and I am a sinner and I know it, but their life is about like my life." "If what I see in these members of the church be Christianity, then I fail to see in it anything of value to me. " But concerning Jesus Ohrist, these same persons invariably answer: "Ah, Sir, that is a very different question! I find no fault in Him." The members of the Club meet men of all classes–classes of intellectual influence, education, property, occupation, and habits of life, but Jesus Christ and His Gospel appeal to all classes, attract them, and hold their thought and attention like nothing else in the world. In the Southern States there are 150 or more similar Men's Clubs. These are organized into an Association of Business Men's Evangelistic Clubs, and this general Association meets annually for a conference. In 1921, the meeting was in Atlanta-150 men attending from the different Clubs. The 1922 meeting was on Signal Mountain, a few miles out from Chattanooga, and 300 men from eleven states attending this conference. In October, 1923, the meeting was in Columbia, S. C. The 1924 conference will be held in Oolumbus, Georgia. A member of the Olub made a small purchase at a drug store. Because the package accidently slipped and fell, the druggist uttered

an oath. The purchaser said: "My friend, do you know you frighten me¥" "Why¥ What do you mean1" ""Vhen that package dropped, I heard you swear; and God says: 'The Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh His name in vain.' You frighten me." "Yes, I believe I did swear; but no one will ever hear me do it again."

Today that druggist is in the church, an official, and the teacher of the Men's Bible Class.

A Club member, passing a hospital in his automobile, saw another machine run up and stop with a man, pale and bloody, stretched upon the running-board. He overheard a third person ask, "What's the matted" The man on the running-board opened his eyes and said: "I was acting the – – – fool, speeding."

This calmness of the injured man, his language and desperate injuries, impressed the passer-by; and the next day he called at the hospital but the patient was too ill to be seen. Weekly thereafter for some weeks he continued to call, leaving reading matter such as pictorial magazines and the like. Finally he met the man and later, when the man was recovering, a copy of the Gospel of John was left with the other reading matter. The man was removed to his home and two or'three calls were made there. One day, the man on crutches walked into the office of this Club member to express his thanks, and when, with no crutches, he came the second time, a personal talk resulted. There in the office he accepted his Saviour and the following Sabbath he took his stand for Jesus Christ in the church of his choice.

On a business trip in his automobile, Mr. A—, a member of the Club, stopped in a to"",'ll and in "B's" office was engaged in a business transaction. A man of apparent education and culture, but thinly clad, and bearing marks of dissipation, entered, and asked financial help. "B, " in refusing assistance, all but ordered the man out of the office. " A," completing the business transaction, left the office, and found the man standing outside on the sidewalk. Engaging in conversation, he found that the man was out of money, had pawned his coat and other possessions, and was trying to reach the city of – – – where his mother lived. As" A's>t home was en route to this city, he invited the man to go with him in the auto. Arriving at home, " A" and another Club member gave the needed clothing to the man, took him to a hotel, and arranged for a room and meals until the next day. That night the incident troubled" A"; and the next morning he went early downtown to the hotel and found the man still in bed. The two had a conference, personal and direct, in which the man was led to Jesus Christ. Then" A" purchased a ticket, handed him a copy of the Gospel of John; and the man took the train to his mother's home. A few days later a letter came from the man's mother, and today the man himself is in the church with his mother.

A Layman's Visit to the Mission

Where Christ Is at Wark in Egypt, the Sudan and India BY FRED G. MACMILLAN, DES MOINES, IOWA Treasurer of the Central Iowa Fuel Company n;FTER sailing from New York, our first stop was Egypt, on the way to the Sudan and Abyssinia. When I saw the dirty, black Nile River, the twelve million people up and down this dirty, black Nile River, the women carrying the bundles and the men riding the donkeys, carrying blue parasols, in many cases the women leading the donkeys, these men and women and children anq donkeys all tak- ing a drink out of this same Nu.le River; when I saw men and women and children and donkeys all taking a bath at the same time in this same Nile River, women doing their weekly washing in this same Nile River-all this was too much for me, and I felt that I never wanted to see Egypt again. But we did return to Egypt, for Dr. Hart of the United Presbyterian Mission met us at Assuan and went with us to Luxor where we saw the great girls' school and the great school for boys that are doing so much in the way of transforming the lives of Egyptian youth. Every day they are being taught to read the Bible and to understand more about .resus Christ. In some of the Christian homes in Luxor we saw fathers and mothers who had come out of those schools; then I began to look on Egypt in an entirely different light.

From all over the world people go to Luxor to see the "Tombs of the Kings" and the temples that have been standing there for six thousand years, and they go away marveling at the wonderful monuments of past greatness, but many of these travelers never turn to see the great monuments that every day are being built in the lives of hundreds of the young boys and girls of Egypt. The iniiuence of these monuments will last thousands of years.

In Assiut we found the great college of the United Presbyterian Church with 1,200 boys who are being taught the Bible and about Jesus Christ. They told us that in over twenty years there has not been a graduating class that has not been 100% Christian. In the girls' high school in Assiut, over six hundred girls are also being taught the Bible and about Jesus Christ. Also there is the great hospital established by Dr. Henry, filled full to overflowing with the sick who are not only having their bodies cured but their souls as well. The Christian homes that have come out of those schools, and the Christian fathers and mothers, show what Jesus Christ is doing for Egypt. Two of the brightest spots in all Africa are the Assiut College for boys and the Pressley Memorial Institute school for girls. All up and down the Nile River in Egypt we found fathers and mothers of young men in high government and railroad positions, 25

who had come out of the Christian schools and colleges. What would Egypt be without the graduates of those schools ~ In Cairo we found the A_merican Mission College filled with girls being taught the Bible and about Jesus Christ. The American University in Cairo is attended by many high~class Mohammedan boys learning about Jesus Christ and being taught the Bible as well as general branches of education. The same kind of work is being done in the high schools of Alexandria, Tanta, and Cairo, and in the primary schools in many cities and villages of Egypt, with similar results. When we saw these things taking place so that lives are being transformed, the Nile did not look nearly so black or Egypt so uninviting. How. can anyone go to Egypt and see what Christ has done for Egyptians without believing in Jesus Christ and His transforming power 1 IN THE SUDAN What a wonderful place is the Sudan! It is worth a trip to Khartum just to see the sunrise in the morning and the wonderful sunset in the evening. But when Lord Kitchener captured Khartum and Omdurman after the death of that great Christian soldier and statesman, General Gordon, the British Government turned over the North Sudan to the Mohammedans, and today North Sudan is one of the darkest Mohammedan spots in all the world.

After traveling up the Nile River for days and days without seeing a living person, all at once we came to a great tribe of black people living along the banks of the river. Animals of all kinds, crocodiles, hippopotami and lions are found in the tall grass and along the river's bank. Thousands and thousands of men, women and children live there just as they were born, raising a little corn for their food, not one able to read or write and with no missionary there to tell them about Jesus Christ. As we rode along the river and waved at them from the boat, the children began to jump up and down. We waved them good-bye as we passed and left them to their desolate, neglected life, looking curiously at us. Those black people have fine-looking faces and bodies, but they will never be more than they are, unless we take to them the Bible and give them a Christian education and tell them of Jesus Christ.

When we came to Doleib Hill, we found a mission station that was established twenty years ago, five hundred miles from Khartum. Here we found a mission station, a school, a dispensary and a church. We found Christian men and women who have come out of the darkness, who have been baptized, and who know Jesus Christ. Although they have no Bible and no written language, and are just out of the darkest ignorance, yet their faces show the difference between those who are Christians and those who are not Christians.

We traveled for days, passing tribe after tribe of people with no missionaries~allliving along the banks of the river in ignorance and

1924J A LAYMAN'S VISIT TO THE MISSION FIELDS

darkness. Finally at Nassar, another United Presbyterian mission station, we found a great work going on under Dr. and Mrs. Joe Maxwell and Rev. and Mrs. W. J. Adair. We found too what Christ can do with those ignorant black people. Nothing but the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist, and the Bible, and a Ohristian education for those other tribes will ever stem the great Mohammedan tide that is sweeping on southward into Africa.

After many days of travel we reached Abyssinia, a wonderful country flowing with milk and honey-honey in the trees and cattle on the hills; a country that will grow anything that will grow in the United States-the finest coffee in the world, cotton, wheat, corn, potatoes, all kinds of vegetables, strawberries, and blackberries; with a most wonderful climate, an altitude of 7,000 feet and bordering on the Red Sea! There are perhaps twelve million people. It is nominally a Christian nation, with a Queen who boasts that she is a descendant of the tribe of Judah, and a Bible nearly like our own. But the people have fallen very low in sin and ignorance, and only a very few can read or write!

The day we were at Sayo, the Queen's brother told us if we would give every boy and every girl between the ages of six and eig'hteen an opportunity for a Christian education, they would promise that within twenty-five years Abyssinia would be a Christian nation, and that they would furnish missionaries for all that part of the world. This great country, with millions of people, is standing with outstretched arms, calling to us to come to tell them about Christ and to teach them to read and write, and to give them the true Bible.

WHAT INDIA OWES TO ENGhl.ND What shall we say about India~ A great land of 325,000,000 people-a great people, and a great country! Without the British Government and what it has done, it seems as if there could be no India today. Great irrigation systems. They have simply put water over millions of acres of gTound and transformed deserts into great beautiful gardens. We saw their wonderful gardens, highways, thousands of miles of railroads, and other benefits all given to India. The British Government has also given great help to the missionaries in their work.

But Jesus Christ has done infinitely more for India. Come with me to see the schools in which thousands of boys and girls are getting a Christian education, and know that these boys and girls are being taught the Bible and about Jesus Christ every day. The beautifullives of these Christian people show what Jesus Christ has done for India. Meet the Christian fathers and mothers with their children and see their happy faces as we speak of Jesus Christ. It is hard to realize that 92% of all the Ohristians in the churches of India come from the "sweeper" class. 'What else but the transforming

power of Jesus Christ could pick up these people from this dirt and filth and transform them into the beautiful lives we now seeT No one can go to India and see what .Jesus Christ is doing for India and not believe in Him.

GREATEST POWER IN MISSIONS What is the sum of the whole matter? As I was leaving India, one of the young missionaries, still in her language study, as I was saying good-bye, took me aside and said, "Pray for me." Then one of the oldest missionaries in the field said to me, "vVhen you go back home, tell the church and the people at home that we want more missionaries and more workers and more money, provided they are going to pray for us. Without Divine power and Divine guidance, we can do nothing. So, unless you are going to pray more, do not send anything more-missionaries or more money. " It is prayer that our missionaries value most of all.

As I came home on the boat, the question came to me: since I have had this opportunity of seeing all of these wonderful mission fields around the world, what of my duty~ First of all I determined to pray more for the missionaries and the native Christians. I determined that I ought also to be more interested in the Christian colleges and in work in America than ever before, for without our colleges and the training of the Christian young people in the home and Church we will have no leaders or preachers, no churches, and no missionaries. It is our duty and our privilege to strive more than ever before to live every day as we will wish we had lived when we stand before the judgment seat of Christ.

EGYPT BACKSLIDING W ITH the gradual withdrawal of the British from control of governmental and educational affairs in Egypt, there are many indications that the country is not in reality ready for enlightened and effective self-government. Bribery, favoritism and weakness are becoming evident in appointments to office in the courts and in the enforcement of rules for civil service examinations. Moslems and Copts are not as friendly as appeared when they were uniting in the movement for independence; rivalry and lack of mutual confidence are manifested in many ways. Land has dropped in value with the exit of many Britishers, for Christians fear that they will be unable to collect mOIley from Moslems through courts presided over by Moslems. More than education and a desire for independence are necessary for an effective government. Moral character, industry and a great objective, with unimpeachable honor on the part of high officials, are essential to keep the ship of state from going on the rocks.

Bible Among the

BY DAN ORAWFORD, ELIZABETHVILLE, CENTRAL AFRICA T AST month saw us going southwest to Bunkeya Conference and L all along the route we had roaring campfires in the forest.

Such welcome breaks into the more sedate life on a Mission Station and stirs up your sluggish blood. Your preaching, praying and palavering is much more real because much more in tune with reality. Then it is you see, and expect to see, sinners knocked over by God's power in the plain preaching of a simple line out of the Gospel. No frills, no fancies, just plain plenitude of power among plain people. Looking back I perceive now, better than I did then, that Pentecostal power is only available for souls on the move. Christ is moving on, "Visiting the Gentiles." And to fail to move on is to break with power in breaking with the moving-on-Christ. It was Gospel, Gospel all the way.

Myself. an old man, I sat down with six older ones. So being "the latest from the nursery" I waited for their wise" saws and certifications" on such a bed-rock business as old age and the inevitability of its end. And truly this rude forefather of the hamlet business is a soul-searching affair. This preaching of mine to such a crowd of burnt-out old fellows certainly presents no easy problem. Moot question: how to make the means mate with the manner1 It is by no means a matter of what they were or are or should be. If they cannot come to God with repentance they certainly can come for repentance. The best attribute of Christ is (how I read it out to them with relish!) "to give repentance and remission of sins." Yes, give it, the very repentance their dried-up souls have not got, lo! this is what Christ was exalted as a prince and Saviour to give.

Like a drowning man coming up for the last time, one old African shouted "no, itava" (I believe!). There was a broken noise in his throat, a sound that signified the crashing down of his old citadel of resistance. The old glaze had left his eyes, and these two were now a pair of fire-pits burning with intense intention. The word for believing is. the self-same form for" an echo." The picture is from one of their own resounding canons here, a whispering gallery, where one cry sends it echoing up and down the deep defile. Thus it is they make "faith" merely the echo-answer of the Voice, God's voice, speaking into, and receiving its own echo from all the crooks and crannies of the empty human heart. This is "faith," the Voice of God answering itself back from man's hollow heart. Same tone, same volnme simulating God's own. A loud exclamation means a loud ccho, and the more pronounced the Voice of God, the more pronounced the faith.

29

The return was a long journey over a new stretch of country. We passed Mushidi's grave and later we passed village after village heading for the great Ohuvo Falls. For one solid week we traversed more desert than oasis. Not a soul saved. Then came the conversion of a hard-mouthed but manly old fellow whose hair was white. Pictures have frames, have they not ~ Diamonds have a setting, and books have a margin. Well, this great conversion happened a la belle etoile. The great white moon was our only lamp. ,Vhite the foam of the Falls. White the hair of the stout old convert. And white as snow the soul of the old sinner washed in the blood of the Lamb! This negro Niagara thundered an accompaniment, like God's organ, as we sang the words: "Dear dying Lamb thy precious blood Shall never lose its power Till all the ransomed Church of God Be saved to sin no more."

Glad at heart we left, leaving word for a pastor to follow him up and diet him pro rata from milk to "strong meat." Next we struck Ohalwe's, the town of an old friend who wanted a Bible School. Then on to Mufunga's where we strike our great blue Plateau. Then we enter Ohona's ("The Destroyers") where we strike our own outlying folk, a choir meeting us five miles out from town, singing us in with dry throats, singing all that distance "I'm redeemed." Now ahead it is welcoming choirs all the way home to Luanza. At Kanswa, at Ohinkonka, at Tambe, all choral welcome until we sleep at the bottom of the Luanza range. Our idea is to slip in surreptiously to our great town for (being headachy and feverish 1) we want no more choirs. But someone betrayed us: a tell-tale boy at sundown tiptoed down the range walling Luanza on the west and lo! the secret was out, and next day here they come, choirs and more choirs, singing us in with, "Our Jesus hath done all things well." We smiled, headaches forgotten, clouds of dust ignored, and so we came home for God as we left for Him.

Over the next few weeks I pass briefly; then we come to the day of days. Two perspiring couriers came up the Palm Avenue, and the sun shining on their spears afar off heliographed their approach. Down goes the brown sack from· their brown shoulders and there they are at last! our long-lived, long looked-for New Testament published by the National Bible Society. It was the crisis of the century in our churches' history. I stood bound in every muscle, for the moment, by a sort of paralysis of pleasure. Then I sort of sobbed. One of our preachers sort of sang. Then all of us prayed t It had been the talk of a thousand campfires more than one thousand times. The arrival had been preached about and prophecied. Now at last, when it comes, we are awed into a childlike, uncaDlly contrition. Are we going to be worthy of it~ Are we now going to translate The

THE BIBLE AMONG THE AFRICANS

Word into Deed ~ The Bible now substantiates all we will say for God: liquid speech substantiated by printed page. But will we truly tmnsubst'arntiate all of it1 The News spread. Straight as the topography of Luanza would allow, it spread in a land that never had any book but The Book. No newspaper ever in this land. One oh-be-joyful sort of man gushed out at a street eorner in prayer: "Lord," he cried, "Now I have all: I have a gun to shoot with, bullets to charge it with, arrows for my bow, and a net for catching many fish!" It was all honest hearthunger in a hungry far-off land. :War-off from you and far-off from God.

The only bit of Bible that hits off majestically this heathen Bible hunger is away back in First Samuel 3: "And the word of the Lord was precious in those days: there was no open vision." Now in this new era the open Book means the open Vision. The divine definition of "The open Vision" is found in verse 18 where Samuel tells old Eli "every whit', and hid nothing from him." ResulU God reciprocates and we read in verse 19: "Samuel grew and the Lord was with him and did let none of his words fall to the ground." There you have an open Samuel and an open God. Samuel told every whit of the Word of the Lord to the aged Eli. And God did let none of young Samuel's words fall to the ground. Let us be "not-a-whit-ers" and God will reciprocate by being a "Not-Iet-one-of-your-words-fall-tothe-ground-er !"

At sun-down we had an open-air thanksgiving meeting when my text was: "But blessed are your eyes, for they see: and your ears for they hear. For verily I say unto you that many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye tlee and have not seen them and to hear those things which ye hear and have not heard them."

Before I rose to expound, a young native rose to ask God's blessing on my intended effort. It was the Mission cook who was praying. Therefore, praying for my yet-future exposition, he said: "Lord, may he cook it well and serve it up well!"

With the Devil so diabolically busy I heard today a real good African say, "Poor God!" (1nmce Lezaf). I could not shiver at the supposed blasphemy when I knew the man, serious, solid man and his manner of life. He meant what we have all burning in our breast. The exasperated reminder that God Most High has a million worlds obeying Him every second, but alas! He can only get a man or two now and then on this planet to do His bidding. "Poor God!" The sleepless Devil spends his endless energy trying to counteract one thing only, the "one thing that is needful."

While we have a great crowd of voluntary workers, never forget that we must have and must support the solid men set apart as preachers and pastors. These are our sheet-anchors, and ensure

service in unhealthy "black man" territory. Listen to this bit of "inside" information from one of my lieutenants far out in the "front line trenches." He writes; "I was reminded very forcibly of the need to help likely young men financially when out in the ·wilds. The preacher Chamunyonge has had two assistants with him or had when Bible school term was on. .And (splendid!) they had stuck on, these 'dependables' did, without a farthing of financial support for months. Then recently one has been really forced to go off to Likasi to get 'a cloth to wear' as he was getting ragged. I am so sorry that I had overlooked them but did not know until I asked Chamunyonge lately and then it came out that he had been getting reaUy nothing. Yet bravely held on! However, he is getting in touch with him again and hopes to send him and another Christian young man to Kalasa's and visit them from time to time as the one who went to Likasi left word that he would return whenever the Bible School term began. So this means three new Bible Schools and with the other two at Koni and Lukoshi's added to our list, IIallelujak! let us keep on praying!!!! Now if we can get two more going between Koni and Ejville we will have that road fairly well' linked up.' 'What more can I say ~ Does not this oh! so eloquently tell its own tale of true who look to God, not man."

This subject of support in the Gospel is a stinger when you recall the very first meaning of the word "Gospel." This glorious word has passed through three philological phases and the second and third are on everybody's lips. The well-known second is "the good news" itself. The third is the equally famous" Gospd of Matthew," etc. But how many people know that "gospel" first of all meant "the reward for bringing the good news" 7 For many a year our native workers gave us more than they ever got and only the advent of this foreign money has embarrassed them. These workers for God give more than we ever do. Only this week a godly man drew his mere pittance of support from me-for could he not get far, far more money from the world 1 ""Vell, that hundred francs he got-what did he do with it1 Humbly (and all atremble with the tension of soul-concern) he actually handed me back twentyfive out of the one hundred francs for God's work. Mark you, more than mere tithes.

Listen to the very first good thing I heard preached by a native from his new copy of the new version. It is a new" slant," a new exegesis of the words, "Peace from Him that was, that is, that is to come." Here is a fine fellow, the color of a cigar, telling us truly that this means "Peace from all points of the compass." Peace pointing to the past for "Peace from His that was" means that He was there when all my sins were sinned in the past! And He it is (both witness and judge) who pours peace over it all. So too with any present or future peace that is my portion. He was, -is, shall be there!

There you have it: God has made good His word that out of the mouth of these anthropological babes and sucklings He can perfect praise.

— – — — — – — – – – —- — – – — —– ——

THE BIBLE HOUR IN A DAILY VACATION BIBLE SCHOOL Winning the Unchurched Boys and Girls A Story of What the Daily Vacation Bible School is Doing to Win American Boys and Girls to Christ and His Standards of Life BY ADELINE GUENTHER, NEW YORK International Association of Daily Vacation BibleSehools T HE teacher was completing her record by listing each pupil's nationality, the parents' church affiliation, and other facts. Little Tony was a new member of the Daily Vacation Bible School and almost as new an American. He gave his answers proudly until the teacher asked, "What church do your father and mother goto, Tony~" Then he answered, "IDy, they don't go to any church now, teacher-we're Americans now I"

His answer provoked great mirth among the older pupils, but the teacher took it more seriously. She was spending her summer tryingto bring new-American boys and girls to an understanding of what Ohristianity might mean to them. What does the boy's answer mean to those who look into the future and think of the effect that such indifference to religion will have on the nation of tomorrow? No people can long continue in prosperity if they know little or nothing of the 33

religion upon which the nation has been founded and that is the basis of law and righteousness and peace.

"Since religion and morality are indispensable to the conduct of a republican form of government," began the clause in an old state constitution which dealt with the provision for public education. That was in the day when only those of one faith lived together in a given territory. Now when men of many beliefs live under one government, religious education cannot properly be given by the State, but must be left to the homes and the churches. The State has given secular education but the Church has not fully accepted its responsibility. Too many homes have failed to teach religion and one hour on one day in seven-fifty-two hours a year-is not enough time in which to teach children how to become citizens of the Kingdom of God, and how to live every day in harmony with the spirit and teachings of Christ.

Moreover,. while the children within the Church have a little time devoted to Christian education, it is estimated that fifty-eight millions of children in America have no connection at all with any church or Bible School. Imagine a double line of children, standing shoulder to shoulder from New York almost to San Francisco, and you have a picture of the number who are gJ10wing up in ignorance .of the Church and of the message and power of Christ.

Leaders of churches have gradually come to realize that one hour a week cannot meet the religious needs of children who are in the Church. Moreover, something must be done for the three children out of four that are not in the Church at all. These leaders investigated and found that during a long two months' summer vacation an army of children are free from the restraints of school attendance and study; thousands of competent teachers and other workers are willing and free to serve during the vacation months if the children need them; a billion dollars' worth of equipment and property, representing the churches of the country, have been generally lying idle for six days a week. From these facts came the idea of a new school to give many children the foundations of character and citizenship. The "Daily Vacation Bible School" has as its basic principal the allround development of the child, even as the boy Jesus grew, "in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and man."

Twenty-two years ago the first Daily Vacation Bible School was held in New York City. Last summer about seven thousand such schools were held over the United States, Canada and the mission fields. The plan has spread like wild-fire, for the movement has met, and continues to meet, a very real need of the children and of the Church, and has become a very successful home missionary method. In these schools in four or six weeks the child often learns as much of the Bible message in verse and story as he could get in a year at the ordinary Sunday-school. Thousands of children who would other-

WINNING THE UNCHURCHED BOYS AND GIRLS

wise know nothing of Christian teachings learn here to respect the religion that brought our forefathers to found our American nation. All classes of children are reached in the city and in the country, among foreigners, in coal mining camps and in cotton mill districts. The Daily Vacation Bible Schools are particularly effective in reaching children who are not otherwise reached by the Church.

The cotton mill villages, scattered through the South, are made up mostly of workers who come from the mountain regions. They are of the purest Anglo-Saxon ancestry, with an ingrained love for things religious and are, nominally, Protestant. The states and the mill owners have provided liberally, in a majority of cases, for the physical and social well-being of their workers and the children. They 'fHE OPENING DAY OF A D. V. B. S. IN A MINING 'fOWN IN COLORADO have, in the better-equipped villages, community workers who take charge of the "Velfare House-medical care, social activities and community life. They have public schools with carefully selected teachers. In some cases, the owners have erected church buildings where services may be held when it is possible to secure a minister. But the social workers and the mill owners cannot take charge of the religious activities. Even where there is a Sunday-school with occasional preaching services- a condition which does not prevail in most cases -there is no systematic Christian training for the children. One of the mill owners said: "They have everything but religion here-" If the Daily Vacation Bible School did nothing more than provide 'enjoyable, profitable employment for these children during the summer months, when the public school is closed and fathers and mothers are busy in the mills, they would be valuable. But when they provide distinct religious training, when they teach Bible stories, hY1llIls and

GIVING A "HABIT TALK" IN A DAILY VACATION BIBLE SCHOOL. BROOKLYN CHURCH Christian habits of thought to many otherwise neglected children, they become priceless. Wherever they have been organized, parents, mill owners and children have been very happy over the results. A local lay worker writes: "We feel that the Lord used this school to deepen Christian experience and enlarge the vision of both parents and children in our community, where we have been laboring for some years to win souls to our Saviour and train Christians in Kingdom service."

The work that the Daily Vacation Bible Schools have done thus far in reaching the unchurched children of the mill villages needs to be multiplied literaJly hundreds of times in order to touch the lives of those who have all the advantages of citizenship in our so-called Christian country, save only that of learning to know Christ.

The situation in coal mining camps is, if anything, even worse than in mill districts. In many of these camps where thirty or forty families live, there is absolutely nothing in the way of a public building. The children are sent to the next camp to school. There is no attempt to provide for the social welfare of the miners and their families, and there is an appalling absence of anything approaching religious instruction. In the better camps there is often an industrial Y. M. C. A. building, which sometimes serves for the public school, and occasionally even a small frame church building. Many of these camps are somewhat migrant, .and some are almost entirely isolated. In some there is a Sunday-school, but where the teachers are untrained and the Christian spirit is lacking in the homes, more is needed. A worker in a mining territory in Colorado writes that "a regular meeting of a Sunday-school in this neglected camp, where the children must walk a mile to enjoy the share of a friendly tree, is very much needed."

Last summer the Daily Vacation Bible School has demonstrated its value more than ever before in these coal mining camps. In every

WINlI.'1NG THE UNCHURCHED BOYS AND GIRLS

A CHINESE DAILY VACATION BIBLE SCHOOl, IN NEW YORK CITY case the schools have been reported as eminently successful. One small school, in a camp where there were eighteen children, had a perfect record of attendance for every day that the school was held. One supervi.sor of a school, held in an industrial Y. M. C. A. building, said: "We expected to have to use hawsers to get the children to attend, but we found that we would have had to use bludgeons to keep them away." A Home Mission worker in a coal mining section, who had eighteen Daily Vacation Bible Schools in his area, says, "We are all enthusiastic about this work as a practical Home Mission agency. " It can be put on by those who would be otherwise engaged at other tt!TIes of the year, and has thus proven exceedingly practical. The term is long enough to make real education in the fundamentals of Christianity possible, and the results are real and permanent. After a Daily Vacation Bible School is over, the little Sunday-schools which do exist in some of the camps report an increased interest and effect. Boys who had hitherto scorned anything like Sunday-school, become interested attendants, workers and leaders. In one camp a Daily Vacation Bible School was organized by a denominational Home Mission secretary. ·When the term was over, the children continued to hang around the building, so a woman was sent out for parttime religious instruction from a neighboring town. The parents began to attend and were interested. Sunday services were begun and a preacher sent out, directly as a result of the interest of the children in the Vacation School. Today there is a live church in that camp, where before there had been no interest in religion, and no opportunity for such an interest to be aroused. Now foreign and American mine laborers are proud attendants and supporters of the church at "The Christian Centre."

A third group, part of the fifty-eight million children who are outside the Church, is found in the foreign sections of our great cities. One large eastern city has a population of 55,000 Italians of whom only 5,000 are in any way connected with any church. The immigrant

has left his church in the old country and has not connected himself with any church in the new country. Down in a dirty, crowded foreign district, a Daily Vacation Bible School teacl18r had gathered into her kindergarten scores of little children. One morning she told them the story of the Good Shepherd and how He cared for His flock. She brought out the fact that Jesus is our Good Shepherd, "and so," she concluded, "Jesus takes care of us and watches over us, because you see He loves us." There was a long spellbound silence around the circle of children, until one boy, bolder than the rest, but evidently voicing the thought of all, said timidly, "Say, Teacher, is that really true?"

In another city, among a different class of children, the Daily Vacation Bible School laid the foundation of the Bible work in the Old Testament stories. And these stories were so dear to the children MODEL OF TOWN OF NAZARETH MADE IN A DAILY VACATION BIBLE SCHOOL that by and by some of the mothers, heavily shawled, and carefully shielded from contamination, came to listen. Day by day the lives of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob were unfolded to the group. Then one day, one mother said, "When do you tell the Jesus Story, Teacher1" "Oh, I'll tell that to you by and by." The lessons went on, and still other mothers asked, ""When do we hear the Jesus Story ~ " One day, when the time seemed right, the teacher told the sweetest story of all, the Jesus Story. At the close of the session, one little boy shyly volunteered the information, "vVe didn't think the Jesus story was like that. We like the Jesus story."

One day a teacher came and asked: "vVhere can I get some Bibles for my children? Most of them are little Polish children, and most of them have never been in churches. I wish you could see the way they hang on every word of the Bible story each day. And after school they fairly swarm about me, just to get a chance to hold the Book and read some of the stories for themselves. Where can I get some Bibles? "

WINNING THE UNCHURCHED BOYS AND GIRLS

Parents of these unchurched foreign children are often shy and fearful of the strange churches and strange workers, but when their children have been taken into the Daily Vacation Bible School and have learned to love the Church, the parents are won. One large downtown mission church where such a school has been on the regular program for years, has a staff of Sunday-school teachers, everyone of whom first came into the church and Sunday-school through the influence of the Daily Vacation Bible School. In another city, a little Chinese boy entered a church where the D. V. B. S. sign was hanging. His father became interested and the church more so and before long a class of seventeen adult Chinese was a department of the church. In Chicago, New York, Pittsburgh, Detroit, St. Louis and other large cities, the Vacation School has found its largest development in the sections of the city unreached by the Protestant Church and in many cases has been the only means of presenting the Gospel of Christ in the districts made up almost entireJy of Catholics, Jews, and those of no religious faith. In San Francisco, and other cities on the western coast, these schools are almost the only means by which the Christian teachings are being carried to the Russian, Chinese and Japanese children.

A fourth group of neglected children without Christian training in America is found in the frontier towns in states like Arkansas, Oklahoma and Texas. In San Antonio, schools have been conducted exclusively for the Mexican children and have served as the only means by which evangelical truth has been brought to the Mexican families. In the frontier districts of Montana, Idaho, and Arkansas, the district denominational missionary workers have been using Vacation Schools to reach the frontier children whose parents have no church connections and who in many cases were totally ignorant of the Bible. One worker reported: ""Vhen the School opened there was not a child who could repeat the Lord's Prayer or the twentythird Psalm. In fact they did not know a single verSe of Scripture. Vie have many such localities yet to be reached." In these small frontier towns and villages, almost isolated from the rest of the world by reason of the difficulties of transportation, these schools, put on by a corps of workers with their intensive program, often provide the only Bible instruction and Christian training the children have.

More and more the Daily Vacation Bible School is being used as a Home Missionary agency and as part of the evangelistic program of the churches. One Sunday-school, whose average attendance increased from sixty to four hundred within four years, attributes its steady growth to the fact that a Daily Vacation Bible School has been held each summer as a regular part of the church program.

Thus the Daily VacaHon Bible School has been serving the children of America and preparing them to take their rightful places in Church and State. It ha~ increased the time spent in Christian edu-

cation for the child already within the Church; it has brought into the Church many parents and children who would otherwise have remained strangers outside; it has been the means of bringing the Bible and Christian training within the reach of thousands whom the churches have not yet been able to touch. The combination of Bible stories, work and play, whenever possible carried on within a church building, helps them to understand that Christianity is not a matter only of how they pray, but of how they play-that it is not for Sunday alone, but for all departments of life every day in the week. There, in these schools, for a few hours each day for several weeks, the child r eally lives in a Christian community, working with others for the good of those less fortunate, or for the benefit of the whole school. Lessons are learned and experiences gained which help the boys and girls of today to become a truly Christian generation. There the Church is also winning and holding boys and girls, as they develop, "in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and man."

The idea of these Schools has been promoted and the work carried on in new territory through the various denominations, the Religious Education Councils, Clmrch Federations and particularly by the International Association of Daily Vacation Bible Schools, 383 Madison Avenue, New York City, which is the "operating auxiliary" of the International Sunday School Council of Religious Education.

the Mission Boards Hope to

Plans for 1923 to 1924 The Secretaries and members of the llnd operation as well as in origin and Foreign Mission Boards of the vari- goal. Through unseen media, it is ous denominations correspond with easy for us to believe in the release their missionaries on the fields so as of spiritual forces through prayer and to direct their work. They make up through other mt'ans at the command the budgets so as to meet, as nearly as of those in contact with God. A possible, the most pressing demands Church, impressed with the deep need of the work and most of them plan of the non-Christian world and con- carefully to reach certain objectives vinced of its own ability to meet it during the year. These obj'CCtives re- will willingly send overseas the neces~ late to the sending of new mission- sary force and funds. For the pur- aries, the enlistment of the definite pose of establishing better this double cooperation of more churches at home; contact of the Home Base with the the reaching of certain standards in power of God and the need of the education and religion. At our re- world, special campaigns to inspire quest, a number of the Board Secre- and inform the Church are being con- taries have bl:iefly stated these objec- ducted which should lead to more ade- tives as follows: quate support of its great interna- tional task.

Presbyterian Objectives 'l'he Board is placing increased The Post-Vvar Conference of the emphasis upon careful surveys of Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- each misS'ion field, with a closer study sions, with representatives of its and clearer conception of the local twenty-seven missions and of the home objectives as part of a general plan.

Church, stated its great and continu- Probably the largest single element of ing objective as follows: change which our missions are all "The supreme and controlling aim undergoing is that of developing the of foreign missions is to make the Lord leadership and responsibility from the Jesus Christ known to all men as their fOTeign mission to the native Church.

Divine Saviour and to persuade them In many lands, the rapidly growing to become His disciples; to gather competence and consecration of na- these disciples into Christian churches tional Christians are bringing a con- which shall be self-propagating, self- dition where the church must increase supporting and self-governing; to co- and dtheesirmabislesiodnevmoluusttiodnecmraeayspe~· octeheadt operate., so long as necessary, with this these churches in the evangelizing of in the wise and right way is an out- their countrymen and in bringing to standing interest of our Board.

bear on all human life the spirit and Soldiers of Christ enlisted in for- principles 0:1' Christ." ~ign ser~ice need constantly to grow This year the Board has been reor- III eapaClty to meet the ever increas- ganized through the union of the As- ing demands upon them and the Board sembly Board of Foreign Missions, has arranged that the entire first fur- the Woman's Board and the Commit- lottgh and muc7t of later fttrloughs be tee on Work in Europe. To increase spent tn a<lvanced stndy; for this the strength and raise the morale of purpose, the initial term o"f service has the Home B'ase, the Board plans to been decreased to five years and this cultivate intensely the spiritual fac- winter the first five-year group is in tors involved, for the enterprise is the homeland bnsy at further inten- predominantly divine in its motive sive preparation for service.

41 The prospect on every mission field Alliance which took place in Stock- is encouragiJlg and presents a great holm in July. The Board recognized chaHengB of need and opporhmity to that the present moment is one of which we hope that the home Church spiritual awakening and great oppor- will respond in a way which not only tunity throughout Europe.

will preveut any retreat because of HOME DEPARTMENT: The Board is the present burdensome deficit of the rende]'ing its fullest cooperation to Board but also will make possible a the General Board of Promotion which steady and substantial advance wor- is leading the promotional work of all thy of the cause to which our repre- our missionary o]'ganizations. Every sentatives overseas are devoting them- effort will be made to bring about the selves so faithfully and -effectively. successful conclusion of the New GEORGE T. SCOTT. World Movement, now in its closing year. Our budget for the present ADlcrican Baptist Aims year amounts to $1,837,890. It is FOREIGN DEPARTMENT: During the hoped that funds will be seeured to past year the American Baptist For- reduce considerably the very heavy eign Mission Society has reviewed the deficit carried over from previous policies under which it has been oper- years. Measures are being introduced ating for the past decade with a view with a view to securing a larger interto making such modifications or addi- est in the work abroad and a fuller tions as the ,present problems in for- degree of support both on the part of eign missions seemed to render desir- ehurches and individuals. able. The outstanding features of P. H. IjERRIGO.

the policy as now adopted are as fol- lows: Southern Baptist Progr8Dl The intens'ivB development of the Unparalleled opportunities, at home work in sections already occupied and on foreign fields, challenge us to rather than the entrance upon new renewed vigor and deeper consecrafields. tion in efforts and prayers for the missionary enterprise. The effort to develop within strategic areas strong Christian communi- ties which shall be permanent forces The Foreign Mission Board of the for evangelization and will gradually Southern Baptist Convention is, as a assume full responsibility for the ex- primary and supremely important tension of the Kingdom in their own part of its work, reenforcing with all lands. Members of the indigenous its might the Seventy-five Million Christian churches should be called Campaign of Southern Baptists on into positions of leadership as rapidly which it is depending mainly for the as possible. Our missionaries are pre- support of its work. It is our hope pared to welcome the day when they that between now and the end of may stand beside or behind their na- April 1924, when the present South- tive brothers as advisers and helpers ern Baptist Convention year ends, in the great task. this Campaign shall be greatly acceler- Re-emphasis upon the necessity for ated in movement and substantial re- Ch"istian education which the Board lief may thus be secured for the work deems to be at this time a matter of of this Board. As concerns home most pressing importance. finances, this is ou]' chief concern and Cooperation with other Christian shall be our main business for the next groups working in the same field on twelve months. In this effort we ex- such a basis as shall not compromise pect to use not only the office force denominational principles. and Board membership, but mission- Greatly increased interest in the aries at home on furlough and every Enrope(Jjn field has been brought about other instrument and agency at our by the meeting of the Baptist World command.

WHAT THE MISSION BOARDS HOPE TO DO

Our plans and objects vary on the cnred for Roumania her present rating many mission fields of this Board. On some we are seeking to strengthen the among the nations of the world, more cooperati've spirit between missionaries and workers and promote a perfect than 300,000 of their young men. .understanding of the policies of the Board; on others we are seeking to "Moreover Greek Catholics, who are th., strengthen a rather laggard spirit of self-support among the churches; on main instigators of persecution in still others we are endeavoring to stabilize wavering situations, gain a Roumania, are guaranteed all the firm footing and get ready for an assured advance. We are gradually but privileges and protection of Baptist rertainly working out educational pol- icies for all the fields by which we people in America, while their ecclesihope to avoid the unnecessary duplication of educational and other insti- astics in Ronmania are seeking to tutions, the over-emphasis upon institutional features of the work, and to manipulate public officials for the opcome to general understanding as to the class of educational work which pression and persecution of men and this Board proposes to foster, and the limited extent· to which it may be ex- women of our faith. These facts make pected to go in the multiplication of educational institutions of any par- persecution in Roumania more painticular grade. ful to us and the more inexplicable. As always, Southern Baptists are in their foreign mission work as in We protest in the name of millions of their home work seeking as their chief and controlling ideal evangelistic re- Baptists and the Christian conscience stt/ts. Weare persuaded that nothing else can so certainly secure the life of the world. J. P. I~OVE. and succe~s of the foreign mission enterprise as such sound and passionate Disciples' Golden Jubilee Goal preaching of evangelical truth as brings men and women to repentance, The following resolution was ap- faith in the Ijord Jesus Christ and proved by the Executive Committee experience of the new birth. It is and Board of Managers of the United the purpose of this Board in the years Christian Missionary Society, and by to ~ome to let nothing get in the way the International Convention in ses- of this main business of a mission sion at "Winona Lake, Indiana, Sep- board and of mission workers. tember, 1922: The severe, unprovoked and inex- WHEREAS, the 22d of October, 1924, cusable persecution of our Baptist marks the fiftieth anniversary of the people in Roumania constitutes the organization of the Christian Wom- darkest chapter in the history of our an's Board of Missions, therefore be it work for the present year. The connivance of Roumanian statesmen in Resolved, That in fitting recognition this persecution is made the more of this historic event, and to meet the painful to Southern Baptists, and I urgent needs of our work, the womanam persuaded the Christian people of hood of our churches in the United America generally, because America States, Canada and the mission fields has been the ally of Roumania and is lmite in a Golden Jubilee gift of one her steadfast friend. Southern Bap- million dollars, and in securing 50,- tists gave to war service, which se- 000 new members for our societies: Be it Further Resolved, 'I.'hat this sum of one mil- lion dollal's shall be, if it is found pos- sible, used in the erection of fifty of the most needed buildings at home and abroad as the Bxecutive Commit- tee of the United Christian "Missionary Society shall direct. Be it Also Fur- ther Resolved, That the Golden Jubilee shall be furth-er celebrated by a great demonstration to take place at onr ]924 couvention (in Ohio if possible), participated in by all the states an:d provinces and mission fields, at which time this gift shall be presented.

A fifty-dollar bond shall be the unit 4. Two hundred thousand dollars in individual gifts with the major porof our gifts.. . tion for the General Fund.

Each state and province has adopted 5. Stewardship Study Classes in 2,000 churches. its share of the Jubilee aims and is 6. The Budget System, the Every- , going forward with courage and faith Member Canvass, and Weekly Giving, in all of our churches, and monthly that they will be attained. remittances of the missionary offer- ings. Fifty thousand, net gain (through 7. Increased emphasis on the Gennew and already organized societies) eral Fund among all donors.

is the aim in membership. If this aim 8. At least a 10% increase for churches which reached their goals is attained, it will add at ieast $100,- this year, and at least a 15% increase or all other churches, to the General 000 a year to the support of our world- .B'und of the Society.

wide work. 9. A Half Million Dollars for mis- sions, from the Bible Schools. ]<'ive thousand new subscriptions 10. The Golden Jubilee Aims of 500 for King's Builders and fifty thou- New Societies; 50,000 New Members; $1,000,000 Jubilee Gift; 50,000 New sand new subscriptions for World World CaU Subscriptions; 5,000 New King's Builders Subscriptions; 50 Call, which is the Jubilee aim, would New Buildings, to be realized by Sep- tember 30,1924. BERT WILSON. create a new interest in world missions Some Methodist Objectives and a new conscience in stewardship. The period covered by th'8' Centen- It is fully understood that our ary Movement of the Methodist Epis- copal Church comes to a close on June auxiliary organizations will give as 30, 1924. The question is what shall be the Post Centenary program for much for the regular work of the the Church. The council of Boards of BenevolencE', charged by the govern- United Christian Missionary Society ing body of the Church with responsi- bility for a new program, called on in the year ending June, 1924, as they each Board for a survey of its field and a statement of its plans for the did in the year ending June, 1922. next ten years following the Centen- ary period, with special attention to '['he $1,000,000 is to be an expression the first year's need. A survey of the foreign mission field was made on this of appreciation on the part of our basis. This first year program of all the Boards is called the "WORLD great brotherhood for the woman's or- SERVICE PROGRAM" of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The needs for ganized missionary work and what it this nrst year are classified as follows: has 'meant to the local church and to The direct appropriations to the field, pensions, administration and world missions. other general expense items bring the total of what has been designated as One of the greatest needs in our the "Legitimate Needs" of the For- eign Board work to $12,015,900. missionary work at the present time It may be of interest to note that is better equipment. The $1,000,000 the above total for direct appropria- will provide for fifty of the most lleeded buildings in the home and for- eign lands.

GENERAL SLOGANS 1. "As much for others as for ourselves. "

2. Per capita gifts to missions from the Brotherhood increased from $2.95 to $5.00 as soon as possible.

SPECIFIC AIMS 1. Add 100 Living-links, bringing the total up to 450, 30 of these from individuals and 70 from churches.

2. One hundred and fifty thousand dollars in annuity gifts to the United Society by June 30, 1924.

3. An active educational program on the making of Christian wills and the securing of at least $250,000 written in wills in favor of the United Society.

1924J WHAT THE MISSION BOAHDS HOPE TO DO

tions is apportioned $4,116,402 for felt along with other churches follow- evangelistic work, $4,116,125 for edu- ing upon the War and its immediate cational work, $1,014,085 for medical aftermath. Our main and most im- work and $1,670,488 for other and portant objective at present is to se- general departments, making in all a (jure funds that will maintain the total of $10,915,100. regular work of our Missions in the While the prime objective of the grcat fields of Japan, China, India and WORLD SERVIn: PROGRAM of the Meth- Arabia without diminution. The op- odist Episcopal Church is the portunities which the new and strong str·engthenil1.'f of the spiritual life of nationalistic spirit in all these coun- the congregations throughout the tries has made even greater than be- world, the working out of the details fore call for all the resources that we thereof is necessarily committed to can summon. vVe are not for this the various conferences and local 01'- year planning any new enterprises.

g'anizations both in America and on All that can be done in that direction the foreign field. beyond the maintenance of our reg- The only con,~ete statements which ular and progressing work will be can bc readily made are the financial required for the rehabilitation and re- statements here summarized. construetion of our work so seriously WM. B. 'rOWER. affected in Tokyo and Yokohama by Southern Methodist Pla.ns the recent earthquake. We expect to go forward with the 1. The foremost thing in our pro· gram is the collection of our Cen- plans formed last year in developing the Union Mission in Mesopotamia in tenar'Y pledges. There are several cooperation with the otber Boards of millions still unpaid, and this is the tbe Presbyterian-Reformed family of fifth year, when all of these pledges churches. This does not involve an fall due. Weare planning vigorously advance beyond that which was deterfor making a "pay-up canvass" in mined upon last year and wbich will December and January. be more thoroughly realized we expect 2. In view of the fact that we are in the coming year. nearing the close of the Centenary, we have planned a thorough and exten- WM. 1. CHAM;BERLAIN.

sive cultivation program on Missions The Reformed Church in the United Sta.tes for our entire Church.

3. Weare launching a vigorous and The important objective is a $50,- Church-wide movement for the secur- 000 Thank-offering in November to ing of special directed gifts, through build a Thank-offering Hospital in our Bureau of Specials, to aid us in China for Women.

carrying our enlarged missionary pro- An Increase in Membership-" Tak- gram after the Centenary period. ing the Trouble to Double. II 4. A full and complete plan of co- Enlisting the Young Girls-And a operation with the Sunday School Mission Study Class in Every Society.

Board, the Epworth League Board, Every organization to be Front and with onr Conference Boards of Line Societies. The Special Methods Missions, including joint schools of are Institutes in every district.

e11iciency, a Church School of Mis- The incident in Ohio is the merger sions, and the preparation and circu- of two large synodicals into one or- lation of suitable literature. ganization. Will convene September These are the salient features that 27 to October 1. 1923. This means are challenging our attention at the prayer-more efficiency-more coop- present time. W. W. PINSON. erating and larger service for this Reformed Church in America State. Home Mission Budget, 24 workers, Weare bending all our energies to $16,242.80; Foreign Mission Budget, overcome the reaction which we have $18,563.20. ANNA L. MILLER.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 721 J'IrTHliIINIlERG BUILDING, PHrr,ADELPHIA, P A.

PRAYER AND PUBLICITY T HOUSANDS of missionary workers all over the world are adop~ing as the basis of their missionary methods the four short words given by Pastor D. IVr. Stearns as the foundation of all successful missionary methods: Ask God – Tell People Prayer and publicity are two of the BEST METHODS for missionary work. There are those who believe most earnestly in prayer who think of publicity only as a rather questionable method adopted by individuals who like the limelight for the exploitation of their personal achievements.

Missionary work is essentially publicity work in the finest sense with representatives sent out into all the world. "Go and tell"-"Go and publish,' '-" Go and preach," are among the commissions given.

First of all our prayer should be "Lord teach us to pray" and after that" Lord teach us to go and tell."

BEST OF PUBLICITY REPRESEN. telephone, telegraph, wireless or radio.

TATIVES – THE TONGUE lie simply told His disdples; they told their own brothers, their kinsfolk, Helen Barrett Montgomery has sug- and friends. They halted chariots gested "Let's talk about our real from Ethopia to tell the retinue of work. It is inevitable – we cannot queens; they walked by the seashore help it if we would. All unconsciously to tell the fishermen; they sat in the our hourly talk is about our daily business. • No more surely does the market place to tell the tradespeople; merchant talk shop, the teacher school, they went to the temple and into the the farme'r crops, the lawyer court, synagogues to tell the assembled multhan do men and women talk of the titudes; even in prison they told their things that most deeply interest and jailers – everywhere they went they engage them. Talk is a touchstone. were publicity representatives, sipeak- Is our conversation most animated, ing of the things they had heard and eager, natural and unwearied about seen. business, clothes, servants, teas and If Christians today talked of Christ theaters r Then in spite of protesta- and the things of His Kingdom; if tions and subscription books these are missionary workers talked missions; our main concern and' busyness.' Out if everyone who is a Christian told of the fullness of the heart the mouth only one who is not, of the love of God speaketh. " and brought him to Jesus, it would not be long until the angel's message When Christ bcgan His Church on of good tidings of great joy would earth there were no great dailies, no really reach "all the pe'Ople."

weeklies or monthlies. There was no Let's talk about our real work.

46 PUBLICITY AND THE MISSION substantially the cost of a leaflet. It is better to tell one interesting inci- BOARD dent in a few words, blending care- fully a graceful mixture of type-hav- By JULIA LINCOLN MILLS ing it hand set when possible – than to write a whole book about the work Secretary of Puhlicity Department of the and cram it all in one leaflet. Board of F'oreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. It is also well to remember that this is a picture age. Our eyes are trained The Missionary Publicity Depart- to convey to the mind a story in photoment is a clearing house of ideas. graphic form; therefore the picture Here suggestions of every nature are in missionary pUblicity has never assembled and put into such form as played a more important part. It is, would interest the various missionary however, possible to use too many organizations of the Church. It also photographs, particularly little one~. acts as a service bureau for the Mis- One or two enlargements that tie up sion Board and for the constituency. the story are worth more than a quan- It endeavors to answer all questions tity of smaller cuts scattered through pertaining to the organization of so- a leaflet. cieties, and when requested selects material for various kinds of meet- Varied are the avenues of approach ings. by a publicity secretary of a mission board and many are the blind alleys, Missionary publicity is classified but in all the great purpose is to prennder several heads: organization ma- sent Christ for" In Christ is Life proterial giving information to various vided for all mankind." groups or societies; promotional material showing the progress of the MISSIONARIES AND THE SECULAR work of the Board; free literature printed in simple form; pay litera- PRESS ture presenting missions in a more attractive manner. Pav literature acts By REV. J. T. BRABNER SMITH, CHICAGO, ILL_ in a meaFmre as a barometer for the general interest in missions through- Division of Publieity, Department of Eduout the Church. Newspaper, graphics, cation, Committee on Conservation and and religious press articles are also Advance, Council of Boards of Benevohandled as publicity. lence, Methodist Episcopal Church The major part of missionary pub- Is it possible to secure space in the licity, however, is confined to leaflet secular press for missionarv activiproduction, and here the greatest care should be exercised that the old mis- ties r Do the publishers and editors sion "tract" be not perennial. For many years there seems to have been of the great me1ropolitan city and a mold for the production of the mis- county newspapers welcome stories or sionary leaflet: tight set-up, small news of missionary activities' Our type, boxed cover, shiny paper, black experience of over eight years in ink; but tim€s have changed, and secular publicity would compel us to those who are responsible for mission·- say "yes.' , We had the assurance of ary literature do well to study modern editors, publishers, and writers of advertising, to know that shiny paper Chicago papers at a recent conferis not essential to reproduce satisfac- ence on church publicity that such tory illustrations; that wide margins news was acceptable. We predict that and open spaces are as necessary as in the near future church news will the text; that soft tinted paper, col- be as welcome by the secular press as ored ink, simple title pages or covers sporting, society, or business news. and blank back pages appeal to an artistic sense and often reach a new What shall we send to the newsaudience heretofore not interested in papers? Most missionaries write perthe "tract." None of this increases sonal experiences in letters from the missionary field to the general offices in the United States. Some mission- aries send parish letters to the home

office which are really the personal throughout the United States, and he experiences of the missionary. The gecures very large audiences to hear editor of a country paper will some- his jungle stories. Human interest times take these parish or personal stories written in newspaper style letters and use them, because the mis- should be submitted with photographs sionary is well-known in the territory to the JVIanaging Editor's desk. The in which the paper circulates, but, in newspaper should be studied to which order that the missionary might make the article is being sent. There are this material acceptable to the news- several newspa.per syndicates in New papers, he or 8he should at least know York and Chicago, but these syndithe first rudiments of writing for the cates prefer to have missionary stories newspaper. sent from the office in the various cities. The missionary should take the most thrilling personal experience and . Mrs. Cora Harris's stories in the write it in the form of a news story in the style of the newspaper to which Saturday Evening Post are suggestive the missionary is writing. It should of what the missionaries or missioncontain either on the left-hand side of aries' wives could write about the the front sheet, or the right-hand side, home life and incidents and expethe name and address of the mission- riences of missionaries. ary and the subject of the article. It should be dated on the first line, The following are stories printed by and the first line should be at least the newspapers: one and one-haIr inches from the top of the page. It should be written by a A Missil:mary Smd China W!ill Become a typewriter preferably, and should be Strong Nation. double spaced. A margin on the paper should be left on the left-hand Chinese Political Disorganization Need f>ide of at least one inch, and a margin Give No Cause for Alarm. at the bottom of the page. This article should be submitted to the Managing The Story of an Eye Witness of the De- Editor, if the missionary sends it struction of Japan Missionary Property.

direct, or, if the article is sent from The Material Loss of the Church in the Japan Earthquake. the United States, it should be submitted to the City Editor. Chinese ProbleIIlll Told by Delegates. Feng Yu-Shiang, thfl Famous Chinese There is always a good local story Christian General, Will Visit the General for a country or city paper when a Conference of the Methodist Episcopal student decides to be a missionary. Chareh. The photograph and a brief personnel Ask Big Sum to Rebuild Japan Missions. of the coming missionary should be Building a College on Monte Mario, Rome, Rent to the City Editor of the paper Italy. where the missionary was born or Interview with Doctor Gideon Draper lives. from Japan_ The Yearly Report of Membership and We know of one missionary who Missionary Activity. wrote a number of thrilling stories in Who Sent the First Money t() Japan' his parish letters to a New York office, Warcloud: Challenge to Missionaries. but these stories lay dormant for a Missi()naries Granted Commission. long time, until a special writer re- Missionaries Pledge Dry Law Aid. vamped the articles, and they were Bishop Urges Dismantling of U. S. Forts submitted to a boys' magazine and in Mexico as Aid tOe Missionaries. were printed and illustrated. Later Missionaries Facing Challenge in Russia. these same articles were printed in Program and Announcement of Names on book form. This missionary now Program for Missionary Meetings. sends brief stories in advance or afteT Airiean Will Address Parley. he has spoken at missionary meetings Missionaries Mnst Help to Make the World Dry. Article with photograph of Two Koreans and One Chinese, with a brief artiele on "Serve Cross in Orient." Photograph with brief article on "Mis- sionaries Going Abroad." Calls Teaching Big Field in Work in China. Salvation, Sanitation and Soap Crying Need of India_ The names, photograph, and copy of the

19240J BEST METHODS

Service of Consecration of Missionaries Who group of heathen people. 'rhitl wom- Are Going Abroad. an had refinement and culture in America. Surely there is a story in Missionaries Who Are Engaged in 1m· this, if rightly written. He're is a proving AgricultlUal 01' Social Oonditions. woman, cultured, a club woman, owner of horses, who goes out to The Effect of Conversion or Acceptance of China and comes back so consecrated the Gospel by the Heathens. that she wants more money to do her work, and she is selling all kinds of The Difficulties of tJie Converts and the hand-work made by the Chinese peo- Sacrifices Made to be FaithfuL ple. There is a story in this.

We remember a good story printed Missionaries on furlough can alby the newspapers in a certain state, ways secure brief newspaper stories in because from the State Agricultural their local papers, and a visit to the School there have gone out students editorial sanctum, with a talk with as missionaries who helped the com- the editor or one of the reporters munity by growing grasses which were would always bring good results; but almost three times as high as the com- the missionaries should be careful in mon grass which the natives grew what is said. They should be very acbefore the seed was imported. We curate, and wherever possible, in givrecall another interesting story of mis- ing figures, they should be written out. sionaries who imported eggs from thoroughbred chickens from the Let the missionary remember the United States, and these eggs de- words: "Go ye into all the world and veloped a larger type of chicken and preach the gospeL" The world ineggs, which enabled the natives to cludes the newspapers. Here is a vast raise themselves from poverty to prac- field of almost unused possibilities. tical independency. We remember The newspapers certainly are ready one missionary found a wolf boy, that to print stories of real human interest, is, a little boy in a pack of wolves, adventure and self-sacrificing service. which he captured, and this boy became a missionary. The story of the PRESS REPRESENTATIVES capture of this wolf boy is equal to any ever told by Kipling. The stories The ,Toman's Missionary Union in of encounters with wild animals, the Kentucky which is auxiliary to the danger in the forests, extraordinary General Association of Baptists in weather conditions, isolation from Kentucky is one of the organizations other human beings, the story of be- which appoints press representatives ing two weeks without mail, the com- as regularly and carefully as it aping of the mail, how it is brought, who points presidents, secretaries and brings it – all make interesting news treasurers.

stories. Several years ago this organization stated to the secular press of Ken- Why should not a missionary tell tucky the fact that there were 1,877 what 'she expected to find in the for- Baptist churches in the state with a eign lands as a missionary, and what membership of more tban 258,663 she actually does find? Or, should people who were especially interested not a missionary tell exactly whether in reading before breakfast eveTY the methods used are being successful morning and after dinner every eveor not in a miBSionary territory-the ning missionary news in general and effect of singing, speaking, visiting, news of Baptist Missions in parreading the Bible, on the people ticular. among whom the missionary works ~ A press chairman for the state was Last night we heard a professor tell appointed with district chairmen in the story of a missionary, a woman, each of the five districts of the state who had a baby in her arms, and her to plan and supervise general pubhands were all covered with chilblains. licity. Each missionary organization She had to be protected by neavy clothing from the cold weather, and in this attitude she was teaching a 4

in ,local churcheos was urged to ap- little of Baptist work and are there- point a press chairman who should fore not familiar with Baptist organi- send notices of meetings and items of zation and nomenclature. For in- news to the local papers, clip the items stance, when writing of an "Associa- when printed and send them to the tion" meeting, few outsiders would district chairman. realize the scope of it, but if the ter- There is an award of merit for the ritory it embraces is mentioned, all association which makes the best rec- will fully appreciate its due impor- ord. The individual church with the taU(~e. Write out in full the nameos of best record in this association is cus- organizations. The same rule applies todian of the award. to any word or phrase peculiar to the denomination. Make it clear.

PEN POINTERS 9. Well-written news items are jUst Compiled for the Kentucky Baptist W. M. U. as much a business commodity to the Secular Press Committee by Mrs. W. H. newspaper as attractive merchandise Matla,ck, Chairman is to the merchant. Whatever helps 1. Write your name and address to make a paper attractive and desirclose up in the left-hand corner of able wHI be welcomed by all Editors. your paper. 10. Simply enclose your news. If 2. Begin your news item wen down your items contain the necessary infrom the top of the page (two and a formation to make them a satisfactory half inche& or more), leaving the blank commodity they will need no explaspace above for the heading which will nation or request.

be added by the headline writer in the 11. Send your news to the news- newspaper office to suit the space and .paper office in good time. Many sec- place given to it. tions of a weekly paper are set up 3. Write on only one side of the several days before its issue and the paper. dailies are compelled to have a time 4. In your first paragraph be sure limit also for news of this class. If to include the four W's-what, who, your copy reaches the- editor even a when, where. If anything unusual is minute after the pages have been set to be done, add another Wand tell up and locked in the forms it cannot why. Whenever possible, include the get in, however much he might like name of chairman or leader and of to have used it. Find out when your those taking part on the program. news should reach the offices of the 5. Write names plainly. If you do various papers on your list.

not use a typewriter, practice using a 12. Your newspaper is literally legible, medium hand with each letter your field glass with a worldwide a completed unit and well-spaced sweep. Read it with your whole be- lines. ing wide-awake. Then rerriember, 6. Give the main point of news first your little item may point the way to -and any other detail in the follow- a safe haven for some other reader.

ing paragraphs-the least important No Pomp nor Power nor Strife nor Sword last. If your newspaper i" crowded Is a match for the Word of the risen Lord I and the item has to be cut, the last Speed the Word!

paragraphs will be the ones removed.

If the gist of your news has been put TRY THESE PUBLICITY PLANS first, even with this cutting, your news A Convention Daily. The Women's item is still effective. Home Missionary Society of the M. E. Church issues an eight-page "Con- 7. Never use "I," "we," "you" or vention Daily" during the days of its "our" when writing for the secular annual convention. 'l'housands of peopress.

8. Try to think of the news item or ple who cannot attend the convention report from the standpoint of those subscribe for the daily so that they who, presumably, know nothing or may read of the proceedings before

BEST METHODS

~he customary long-delayed appear- WHY THEY CAME ance of the annual report, and the There were five hundred people atdelegates have announcements, reso- tending a missionary meeting. Everylutions, reports and convention news one was surprised at the size of the before them promptly. audience but then the new missionary eommittee, with a representative from Missionary Bulletin Service. En- list several enterprising young folks eaeh organization in the church, had in your church to conduct a mission- been aceomplishing a number of surary bulletin service. Arrange mis- prising things. sionary bulletins for the vestibule of the church, for church parlors, class- If someone had gone through the rooms or any other rooms in which audience that evening and written meetings are held. The bulletins may down the answers to the question, be blackboards, charts, sheets of , 'Why did you come 1" the report manila wrapping paper-anything on would have recorded: which announcements may be made. "At the elmrch service Sunday morning Have items of missionary news and I heard an invitation to, the meeting tha,t striking facts of missionary interest rcally sonnded inviting so I accepted it and came."

written on the bulletins each week. "I saw an annonncement in the evening Ready-ta-Use Stories. When yOUI' paper yesterday. The picture of the misdistrict, state or national convention sionary wlw was to speak caught my eye. meets, as the· delegates start home, She wag an old schoolmate of mine." give each delegation a story of the- "I took lunch yesterday with several fel- lows who were talking about this meeting.

most important actions taken, and a They said it would be worth conring to, so I came." statement of the most interesting items of information about the extent "My daughter is taking part in a little of the work of the organization. Leave- dramatization and I had to come to fix her space at the top for the insertion of c.ostume. ' , . an item of local interest of names of "A friend caUed me over the phone and invited me to come. She asked me to phone delegates from specific city or county three other women. Two of them are here, attending the meeting so that the too.' , "Twenty girls and boys from chnrch were story may be given in the form of an invited to sing in the chorns choir." interview, or report from them. "I was shopping with Mrs. Blank last Ask each delegate or delegation to week and she invited me to reserve this evening to go with her to this meeting." call at office of local paper imme- " Judge and Mrs. Blank gave a supper diatelv upon return home and give story "to the editor or reporter. party this evening with one of the speakers as guest of honor. Of course all of the guests came right on to the meeting."

"I am one of the seven hostesses ap- GOOD AUDIENCES FOR GOOD PRO- pointed to S8€ that the church was in good GRAMS ordfrr, attractively decorated and that guests were heartily welcomed."

There are fifteen best methods for "A business man called up the city getting an atrdience, hidden in this editor of our paper and asked t(} have a story. Find them and pnt them to reporter here. I was sent to report the meeting." work in your church. , 'Six high school boys were asked to usher If there is anything more sad than and take up the offering. I came because a poor program for a good audience it I was one of the six."

"Our Sunday-school teacher invited our is a good program for a poor audience. organized class of girls to come to the Most speakers know that it is much church at six 0 'clock for a class snpper and more difficult to speak to ten people meeting, and reserved pews so we could go than to ten hundred. into the meeting and sit together, telling ns beforehand not. to make any other engage- The story or "Why They Came" ments fo1' seven-thirty o'clock." is'an interesting one for anyone who "Saw the poster hanging in chnrch vestiis making programs and inviting bule announcing the meeting." audiences. "A special annonncement was made in Brotherhood Bible Class by the teacher who

knows one of the speakers well and who played. There were a draftsmaIt, said the meeting would be worth eoming to." some carpenters and a number of "handy men" in the class. , 'A friend wrote me a note reminding me of the meeting !1lld asking me to join her If all the members in a church realhere." ized that a child is of more value than a calf or a convict or any other life in Of course the regular "old faithfuls" the world, our leaders of work with who always know 'about the meetings with- the children would have all the equipuut any announcements or newspaper no- Illent they need to help in training tices, or phone calla, or snpper parties or boys and girls. specIal invitations were there too and so 'was the church filled. AN EFFECTIVE COMBINATION A MEN'S BIBLE CLASS THAT The Woman's Society of Grace M. E. Church, Dayton, Ohio, has com- VALUES BOYS AND GIRLS pleted two years of successful opera- tion of a plan which combines in one This year's Home Mission courses organization the membe'rship and acare making plain the fact that Amer- tivities of its former Women's Home ica values a calf in a herd of fine l'lissionary Soeiety, Women's Foreign Holstein cattle more highly than it Missionary Society and Pastor's Aid does a baby in an American cradle. Society. The plan is no longer an The feed, the stabling, pure drinking experiment but has beeome an achievewater and constant eare of the calves ment. A maximum of efficiency and have been perfected so that only one' a minimum of function have resulted calf in every hundred dies, while, be- from its operation. cause of the lack of proper care in exactly the same requisites to child The church has over 1,400 memlife, the death rate of babies is ten bers, more than 400 of whom are enout of every hundred. rolled in this Woman's Society. There is only one women's organization. At '1'h8 fact also is being made known present there are three sets of officers that we pro'Vide more generously for who arrange together for the careful our criminals than for our children. presentation of the work and interests We spend $15,000 a year on the aver- of the three former organizations. age criminal and $15 a year on the There is only one program. Two average grade pupiL meeotings are held a month. The reg- ular offerings go into a common treas- A similar investigation in many ury and are pro-rated according to churches would reveal the fact that a vote of the society. Special gifts may large part of the funds of the church of course be designated for any cause. is spent with especial consideration All the interests – Home Missions, for the adult membership. Foreign Missions and Local Work are presented to the entire membership Recently there is an increasing and instead of enlisting one group for number of churches which vote, from Home Missions and another for Forthe current expense fund, varying eign Missions, and a third to insist amounts needed to provide equip- "There's plenty to do right here in ment for the missionary education of our own church without looking for their boys and girls. any mission work," all of the women are learning to support all of the In addition to furnishing funds for work .. equipment, the men of the Bible class of the First Lutheran Church of WESLEYAN SERVICE GUILD Chambersburg, Pa., met recently for a number of evenings to make some of "The 1'eglllar meetvng of tke Misthe equipment which was neoeded by siona;ry SlJ'Ciety Friday afternoon at the Superintendent of the Light Bri- 3 o'clock" type of announcement can gade, the missionary organization for t.he boys ,and girls of the chureh.

One of the results was a cabinet or table in which sundry supplies may be stored, and on which charts, posters, cut-outs and villages may be dis-

1924J BEST METHODS

not enlist bl6siness and professional Oriental countries. They wanted to women who have 110 leave of absence grow: spiritually. from b11siness or office Jumrs. Simultaneously, dtiferent Metho- The Wesleyan Service Guild wthe dist groups appealed to the two wom- en's missionary societies asking that solution som.e of the young women of they be allowed to pass the splendid .Methodism are proposing for the prob- idea which they had worked out, on lem of how to enlist the young women to other groups of bu.siness women by who are in b11siness and professio'flal means of a joint affiliation with the life. Miss Marian Le,za NO'rris, Chair- 'Voman's Foreign and the Woman's Man of the Central Committee of Home Missionary Societies. Business Women, tells of the plan and its first year of operation. After much question and deep and praye·rful consideration, and a period When the great war caused the of experimentation in a limited terbusiness and professional world to ritory, these various local attempts open up many new avenues to women materialized in the Wesleyan Service they rushed to "do their bit." They Guild of the Methodist Episcopal liked the work. They surprised others, Church. and sometimes themselves, in what they could do. They stayed. In May, 1923, Mrs. Thomas Nichol- son, President of the Woman's For- There were problems other than eign Missionary Society, and Mrs. economic involved in this transition. Wilbur P. Thirkield, President of the The social life was radically changed. 'Voman'!> Home Missionary Society, This in turn afEected the religious life. announced that the official organiza- tion for business women for these two Various local groups, not wishing to Societies was the Wesleyan Service lose all church contacts save the Sun- Guild, which should work jointly with day services and the privilege of pay- the two Societies. ing dues, set about earnestly to solve the problem. 'rhey canvassed the The annual report for the experichurch calendars to find an organiza- mental year of the Guild, ending May tion meeting their needs. In vain! 31, 1923, showed 22 units, 514 mem- So they set about to organize one of bers, and per capita contributions their own. (including double dues) of $7.13.

What did they want? First" a The Guild expresses its purpose in normal social opportunity to meet the a four-fold program; other bu~iness women, a chance to eat a leisurely meal seasoned with the 1. Development of spiritual life. spice of friendly congenial conversa- 2. Opportunities for world service. tion. Then they wanted a chance for 3. Promotion of Christian citizenship and self-expression. Being capable, ma- personal service. ture women holding responsible posi- 4. Provision for social and recreational tions, they were not satisfied to be activities, and use of the regular inter· merely the dues-paying members of denominational study books of the mission· groups with which they could never nry societies. meet and in whose creative work they eould not have a part because of their The Units of the Guild meet once occupation throughout the day – the a month, or more often if the Unit so only time such meetings we're held. desires, with the possible exception of They wanted to study local civic con- the summer mouths, and frequently ditions and be ready to take their have dinner meetings which provide places in the evolving community me. more opportunity for the social needs They wanted to study world condi- of the members. tions and contribute to the great causes doing' something toward rais- The U.nits, which extend from coast ing the standards for women and chil- to coast, are very desirous of spreaddren particularly in Western and ing information concerning the Guild and thus helping other business wom- en to enjoy the fellowship which this new organization has brought to them.

Woman's Foreign Mission

Editorial Committee: MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, ALWE M. KYLE, GERTRUDE SHULTZ BOYS AND GIRLS AND WORLD and girls learned temperance lessons PEACE in schools and Sunday-schools and, The following address by Mrs. Eo. c. when this new generation came to the Cronk, representing Ev'erylanil, was given at polls, the Constitution of the United the recent Congress for International Justice States of America was amended. and Good Will held in Philadelphia.

The extent of the influence of this We may set high ideals today. This generation may accomplish world ~~~g~~S~t~S l~~::~~~s~nlfo b~e~~:U~:~ peace. It may not. This generation limitations is to increase influence. is uncertain. There is no uncertainty This group of men and women who about the next generation if we give propose plans for international friend- to its boys and girls true ideals of inship and international justice, repre- ternational friendship and world sentative men and women as they are, peace-if we train them as world citiare not the men and women who will zens. How shall we do it ~ make operative throughout the world Boys and girls are not reading the the plans they propose. Whether or official reports of the Proceedings of not this Congress becomes permanently the Congress of America and the Per- operative depends on the babies who manent Court of International Jus- are in the world's cradles today j on tice, neither are they devouring with the boys and girls in the world's avidity the bulletin of the Federal schools j and on the children at the Council of the Churches of Christ in knees of the mothers of the world. America, nor any of the records of the Attitudes and policies of international 'Vorld Alliance for International friendship do not spring full fledged lhiendship Through the Churches.

from the tip of a resolution of even a Ve are giving them for their guidance world '8 congress. They are not in world attitudes and relationships formed overnight in the hearts of men the prejudice-forming headlines and and women who take no account of stories in yellow journalism.

the sessions of such a congress. The Of the making of books and maga- dates of history often show a genera- zines there is no end, yet the only tion between declaration and success- periodical in which the Churches of ful operation. Not until a generation Christ are uniting their strength and after the women of America first influence to enlist boys and girls in faced their responsibility to a non- world friendship and world peace is Christian world did the Student Vol- E1Jeryland. About thirteen years ago, unteer Movement come. The organi- Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, said, "The zation of mothers was not followed by hope of the world is in the children an immediate declaration of students of the world." With that conviction, then in college. Not until a new gen- she started Ev(wyland, a magazine of eration, trained from childhood in at- world friendship and world peace for titudes of Christian internationalism, boys and girls. Later, the magazine had grown up, did there arise the was given over to the Missionary Edu- young men and young women who cation Movement and then to the In- said, "Here am I, send me." . terchurch Movement. Now it is back In 188a. Frances E. Willard found- in its mother's arms-not indeed in ed the Woman's Christian Temper- swaddling clothes, but clad in strength ance Union. A generation of men and and influence, and fostered by the women passed, some ridiculing the Christian women in America. It is very idea. Then a generation of boys helping to make strong advocates for 54 world friendship and international A Japanese Appeal for Helpful Reading justice and good-will. The Wor~d Al- liance seeks to cement friendshIp be- The Woman's Interdenominational tween nations. EveryZand helps to Committee on Christian Literature make the cement by forming under- for Women and Children in Mission standing friendship between boys and Fields has received the following stir- ring appeal from the Christian Lit~r­ girls of various nations. The World Allianee of tomorrow will have no ature Society of Japan. The CommIt- difficulty in effecting an interchange tee has been interested for some years ogfrowspneaukperst~giefthtehrosaes speakers have in helping to publish "The Light of boys and girls Love" a weekly news-sheet for the of an international family. Interna- coolie women of Japan and has also tional correspondence will not have to made gifts for the translation of be started by men and women. There Christian books, among them Hurlwill simply be a continuance and ex- but's" Story of the Bible" for which tension of correspondence already be- a special gift was received last ye'ar. gun. EveryZand enters, doors no Con- There are no funds in hand to meet gress can enter, and enlists the little the emergency created by the recent sons and daughters of the rich and disaster and it haB been suggested that individuals interested in this importthe poor, the great and the humble.

We Can not have our Secretary of ant branch of Christian service may State with us today, but during the send gifts which will enable the Chris- past year his little daughter wa;;; w.ith tian Literature Society to render valu- Everyland, every month wmnmg apbeoleples.e*rvicMe isasgaAinmyto the Japanese Bosanquet of highest honors for the best Everyland stories during the year. John D. Tokyo writes:- Rockefeller, Jr., cannot attend all the "Since I last wrote we have had a meetings ann answer all the caUs th~t terrible blow. The Christian Litera- clamor for him, but his little son IS ture Society has suffered very much, not too much engaged to be an Every- for Dr. Wainwright's house, with the land correspondent. The citizens of C. L. S. office, my house, where the the world are in the making. special work for women and children We ask three things of this Council: was mostly done, the Methodist Pub- lishing House which managed the 1. The appointing of a representa- tive as a member of the Everyland sales and had most of the stock, and the printer's, with the shells of our Editorial Committee.

2. The commendation of Everyland books and our old picture blocks, were as a magazine of international friend- all in Kyobashi, one of the districts ship and world peace. . which was swept by fire after the 3. The influence of delegates to thls earthquake. It was like a waste des- Congress in the extension of the cir- ert afterwards. One thing we were culation of the magazine. very thankful for: the office safe was Sometimes the ideals for which we a good strong one and the manuscripts are striving seem far of attainment. in it were not injured. Other safes There is only one hope. were not all so satisfactory, or the heat Ho, ye faint·hearted! Ye are not alone in some places was even more intense, Into yonr worn out ranks of weary men Come mighty reinforcements even now. for manuscripts in those safes were Look where the daVl'll is kindling in the east, found quite charred, so we were in Brave with the glory of the better day- A countless host, an endless host, all fresh great suspense until ours could be With unstained banners and unsullied shield; With shining swords that point to victory opened. And strong young hearts that know not how "Dr. Wainwright and I were at to fear- Karuizawa on Se'ptember first and I The children have come to save the weary was just pa<;king up to return when world. oil Checks may be made payable to Allee M. lerle, Treasurer, 14 Beacon St., Boston, Mass.

the earthquake came, It was severe open on a table and read a little whenever but not disastrous there. All the staff she could spare time. Christian books may do a great deal to help people noW to keep are safe. their faith and to win them to Christian faith so that they may have hope and peace "It is difficult to get printing done of heart in the midst of the destruction and stunning ruin in which we are living. but we are setting to work. The lists The practical sympathy shown so swiftly of subscribers to "Little Children of and generously by America has made a great Light" and "The Light of Lo:ve" impression in this country. We feel sure we can count on your special prayers and were destroyed but we are bringing special interest and efforts to uphold us in the struggle we are making now tt> rebuild them out again for No:vember, after a and extend the literature work of the mis- sionsa short break, and hope to collect names ANNUAL MEETING OF THE and orders very soon. FEDERATION Dr. Wainwright has found a house and I am looking for one. We plan to open an It is expected that the authors of office in a part of the city which was not our textbooks on China for 1924 will burnt, perhaps just a little wooden tempo· be present at the annual meeting of rary building, such as are springing up all our F~deration. Mrs. Gamewell has returned from China where she wrote over Tokyo. her intensive study of a mission sta- We have not heard from the translator of tion beginning with the earliest days of missions in China. Her book is Hurlbut '8 "Story of the Bible" yet, but we called "Ming Kwong, City of Morning hope that the unfinished manuscript was not Light." It is now in press and will lost. be published early in March. Mrs. Meyer is writing our book for juniors, It is strange to have to start again like entitled "Chinese Lanterns." This this and it will be uphill work for a While, will prove an ideal book for junior but we want to get on quickly and not lose classes. this great opportunity. All over Japan, and especially in these parts, people have been. A very important meeting, under deeply stirred and shaken, and they have the auspices of the Fed~ration, will be still to go through many trials. They are in held in the Madison Avenue Baptist special need, conscious need, of new light Church, New York City, on Sunday, and new life, guidance and comfort. In the January 6th, at 3: 30 P. M. The cenvast colonies of refugees in the parks and tral theme will be '( Christian Women other open spaces, libraries are being started and International Relations" and the and it is heartbreaking that we should main address will be given by Dr. have so little to contribute just at this time. Robert E. Speer. Mrs. Henry W_ Pea- We must work hard and get books out. body will also speak on " A Federation But we need funds for this, 80 we ask very of the Christian Women of the earnestly that you will bear in mind our diffi- World." This will be followed by a culties and the importance of this critical discus."ion in which Mrs. Thomas Nichtime and will bring the circumstances be- olas, Mrs. Fred S. Bennett and Mrs. fore the people. I am sure if friends know Helen Barrett Montgomery will take they will be glad to help. part. "Messages from Christian Wom- en of the 'World" will be given bv We brought out some little leaflets, "Light in Darkness" and "In the Day of Komarya San of Japan, Miss Sung df Calamity" as quickly as possible after the earthquake, getting them printed at a pro- China, Miss Sorabji of India, and Mrs. vincial press, and we want to bring out more Emerich of the N~ar East. There will for general use. Also we want to reprint be a prayer offered by Miss Emily some of our best books speedily. One great Tillotson and a solo by Miss Hisako disappointment was the loss of a charming Koike. translation of l/ Stepping Heavenward" (abridged) which caDle ont at the end of July and was selling well. The Japanese said that Katharine '8 experiences were sO like what they have often had to go through and it appealed to them very much. The other day I went to see our printer's wife, herself a good tran"lator and at one time my secretary. Her husband lost his two large pTinting estahlishments, one in Yokohama and the other in Tokyo. The one at Yokohama crashed down in the earthquake and then was burnt. Mrs. Muraoka said that in the sad, anxious Q.ays which followed the catastrophe "Stepping Heaven- ward" was a great comf<>rt; she kept it

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINI,AN, 136 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY IN 1924 ful information in regard to the Fed- Speak to all more kindly eration and Council are printed on Than the year before, the back. The program is priced, as Pray a little oftener, usual, at 2 cents each, $1.50 per 100. Love a little mOI'e, Every local group should procure a Cling a little closer supply of both card and program at To the Father'8 love; an early date. 'rhe demand increases So lif"" behold, shall liker grow To the life above. each year and the placing of orders -Be/cot ca. early is advisable to insure delivery.

DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS The card "and program are annually ready early in November and may be MARCH 7,1924 obtained from denominational head- The first Friday in Lent is observed quarters.

annually throughout the United If no one has taken the initiative States and Canada as the Day of in your community toward planning Prayer for Missions. The Council of for the observance of the Day of "V Women for Home Missions and the Prayer for Missions, will you not see Federation of oman 's Boards of that the leaders in the various denom- Foreign Missions, through a joint inations are called together by the committee, each year publish a pro- first of February to formulate plans?

gram for this interdenominational ob- All publicity opportunities should be servance, the theme for this year used, such as printed church calen- being "The Spirit of Power." dars, bulletin boards,' pUlpit notices, A card entitled" A Call to Prayer" local press items, posters, arnlOunce- has been issued as a preliminary aid. ments at all meetings and gatherings, This card will be found very useful religious, civic and social. Pen and in preparation for the observance it- telephone should be utilized to invite self. It is small enough to fit com- friends and neighbors to the observ- fortably into an ordinary envelope, to ance. "A Call to Prayer" could be be carried in one's Bible or purse, or enclosed in personal letters to ac- tucked into the corner of the looking quaintances for several weeks before glass on the dresser. Space has been th'tJ observance. Praying in faith for left on the face for local insertion of wisdom in preparation, His Spirit, the place, hour and leadel!O's name, if de- Spirit of Power, will guide and in- sired. On the reverse, suggestive spire. Begin praying definitely now!

topics for prayer are listed, linked to THY STRENGTH the theme of the program. The card is distributed freely by the various Give me Thy strength for my day, Lord, boards. That wheresoe'er I go, There shall no danger daunt me The program, "The Spirit of And I shall fear no foe; Power, " is by Mrs. DeWitt Knox, So shall no task 0 'ercome me, So shall no trial fret, who has so acceptably furnished many So shall I walk unwearied previous programs. In the five parts, The ]lath where my feet are set; So shall I find no burden entitled Praise, Prayer, Purpose. Practice and Power, all hymns and Greater than I ean bear, scripture passages are printed, so that So shall I bave a courage Equal to all my eare; groups not having Bibles and hymnals So shall no grief 0 'erwhelm me, at the plaee of meeting, nevertheless have the full text. Suggestions as to So shall no wave a 'erilowhours, leaders, speakers, etc., and use- Give me Thy strength for my day, Lord, Cover my weakness 80.

. -Annie Joh1t$On Ji'l'fnt, 57

AMERICAN PEACE AWARD sentative women and missionaries are The American Peace Award created sl?e~king at the Loyalty IJuncheons. glv1~g one day to each city. Repreby Edward W. oBfotkhwe ibllesgtivpera$c1t0i0c~0b0l0e "to the author sentlllg Home Mission interests are plan by which the United States may such leaders as Mrs. S. C. Jennings.

cooperate with other nations to achieve ]}frs. ~. S. Osgood and Miss Alice W.

and preserve the peace of the world." S. Br1mson of Chicago. Mrs. Willard Th~ time limit for receipt of manu- H. Smith of New Jersey. and Mrs.

SCripts was November 15th. It is ex- Orrin ~..Judd of Brooklyn, N. Y.

pected that the Jury will be able to Our mlSSIOnal'[Y representatives are announce the selection by January 1st. ~Iiss Hel~m A. ~ainwright, represent- A referend~m of the whole country lll~ MexlCa~s ill the. United States; -the expreSSIOn of popular opinion M1ss ;-lbertme D. B1schofi', Spanish- upon whatever plan is chosen-will speaklllg work; Miss Luella E.

then be taken. It is expected that all Adams, Christian Centers; Miss daily papers will print text of the plan Ethel Ryan, Indians; Miss Mildred ~nd coupon for referendum vote. It Kaminskie, Christian Americaniza- 1S hoped that everyone interested in tion; and Miss ILnoaudisdeitBio. nCtaorttehr~ Cen- tral America. Loythis most siammpeo rttoa n tt hseubjoefcfitcewiollf votthe~ sending alty Luncheons, there are to be ten Award. 'fhe plan will be sent to the echo meetings of each luncheon in United States Senate early in 1924. local churches, carrying back to the churches the messages given at the Eighty-eight organizations – civic Loyalty Luncheons.

business, professional and religious—-': The women are endeavoring to raise CarOelIDccoilopoef rWationmgeninfotrhHe omAewMair~dsiothnse during this year $2,000,000, and it is being one of these. hoped that one ohfalift,omf tahyisbesubmr~uogrhta goodly portion WHAT'S GOING ON in at the time of the Loyalty Lunch- . It is st~mulating and inspiring once eons. The campaign motto for the ~n a wh1le. to scan the outstanding ltems of mterest in one another's lruenR~cihnegoonns is "Our God is awbol~ee"n and work. The following news has been this promise the are eollected from the various Women's going forth to attempt great things in the Master's name.

Mission Boards and Societies. If you GOLDEN ANNIVERSARY find it interesting and helpful, tell The Woman's American Baptist us so and we shall be glad to present Home Mission Society is expecting to such material periodically. celebrate the fifty years of its organi- Baptist zation in 1927. A national committee has been appointed to make plans and LOYALTY LUNCHEONS to carry them forward throughout the Realizing that the year 1923-24 is a constituency. In September, commitvery crucial one in the mterests of our denomination, there have been tees were organized, plans drafted, planned a series of eighty or more luncheons, called Loyalty Luncheons, and a forward look taken. The launchfor inspiring the women of our churches to larger consecration of life ing of these plans in the local churches service and gifts to the cause of is not to begin until the close of the present fiscal year. thus giving three yea.rs, 1924-1927, for inspiration in- formation and publicity. '

Christ, and to the end that He might DEDICATION AT BACONE be magnified and be made known to Mrs. Kath-erine S. WWoemsatnfa'l~l Execthe nations of the world. The lunch- utive Secretary of the Amer- eons are being held in eighty or more ican Baptist Home Mission Society, large cities. Five teams of' repre- recently attended the dedication of

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

some very fine new buildings which tions, 50 new buildings. A fifty-dollar have been erected on the campus of gold bonel is the unit for the Jubilee Biacone College, Bacone, Oklahoma, gift. and also buildings for the Murrow Baptist Indian Orphanage, which has PROGRAM OF EVANGELISM been, in recent years, located on the campus of the college. The buildings The Disciples of Christ, in their Inare the result of gifts from the Home ternational Convention at St. Louis in Mission Society, the General Educa- the autumn of 1920, voted unanimoustion Board and the Indians. This im- ly to launch a five-year program of portant Indian school, which is of evangelism to add one million to their higher grade than any other Indian churches in all fields, home and forschool in the country, being a stand- eign. Several years previous to this, ard high school, ministers not only to they launched the "J'vIen and Millions the five civilized tribes in Oklahoma, Movement" and were successful in but to students from other sections raising millions for their missionary, and other tribes who take advantage benevolent and educational work of the higher courses. throughout the world. The campaign to add the million new members to The new buildings are absolutely their churches has met with a wonfireproof and well adapted for the derful response eluring the last three purposes for which they were con- years. lJast Easter Sunday was the structed. Those for the orphanage in- greatest single day in evangelism that clude a boys: and a girls' dormitory the Disciples of Christ have ever and a joint dining room in connection known. This last year in evangelism with the girls' dormitory. Each child their net increase above all losses by has a room alone, which is quite un- death and removals, was 78,500. Many usual in such institutions. Splendid new congregations have been organboys and girls are attending the ized during the last year. They are school, many of them giving every evi- expending thousands of dollars upon dence of becoming good citizens. their church maintenance budget. Twelve young people who have gradu- Last year 151 churches were assisted, ated from Barone are now taking col- a number coming to self-support durlege courses in Baptist colleges. Other ing the year. As a part of the fivebuildings are now in prospect, and in year program to win the million, a time it is hoped that Bacone College great simultaneous campaign is being will be in every way worthy of its conducted across the nation. This year name and the purpose for which it 13 states and all Canada are seeking was founded-the Christian education to have an evangelistic meeting in of Indian boys and girls. everyone of the 4,550 churches with- in that region. Many churches in Disciples of Christ cities, counties and districts are begin- ning eVllngelistic meetings on the same GOLDEN JUBILEE day and date and together carrying forward their work. 'V The fiftieth anniversary of the be- THE NEW YEAR ginning of the Christian oman 's Board of MisRions will occur in Oc- A bower unknown; a book unread; tober, 1924. The work of this organi- A tree with fruit unharvested; zation has been merged into the United A path untrod; a house whose rooms Christian Missionary Society and it is Lack yet tbe heart's divine perfumes; by this new Society that this Golden A landscape whose wide border lies Jnbilee is observed. The aims to be In silent shade, 'neath sHent skies; attained in connection with the cele- A wondrous fountain yet nnsealed; bration are 500 new societies. 50.000 A casket with its gifts c{mcea.Ied: new members. $1 ,000.000 Jubilee gifts, This is the year that for you waits 50,000 new World Call subscriptions, Beyond tomorrow's mystic gates! 5,000 new King's Builders subscrip-. -Horatio Ne!son Powers.

FROM (MANY

GENERAL ference whether $10,000 contributed A War-Mad World in America will bring 30,000 rupees A N enumeration of post-war arma- in India or 35,000 or only 20,000 rn- ments and budgets for prepared- rees; and whether $50,000 sent to ness leads one easily, says The Chris- China can be exchanged for $100,000 tian Centtwy, "to believe that the (Mexican) or for 125,000 or only world is war mad. The League of Na- 50,000 Chinese dollars. The change tions' officers tell us that in 1913 in value is due, in part, to the direc- Europe was spending 19.7 per cent of tion of the flow of trade and, in part, its revenues for armaments; and that to a shortage in gold or silver in cirlast year 24.2 per cent was spent for them. This is exclusive of pensions culation, or to the fear of bankers or and war nebts. It represents wholly preparation for possible future wars. of the people in a given country that The preparedness budget of the Unit- trade values are threatened. ed States will almost equal Great Britain's, notwithstanding the Wash- As a result of the fluctuation in ex-' ington conference. And our prepared- change, the missionary societies of the United States lost, during the years ness advocates are still not satisfied. )918 to 1920, hundreds of thousands They want a half billion for new cruisers, the remodeling of battleships, of dollars on the purchasing power of new submarines, a vast airplane fleet money sent to the Far East. Even and new naval bases. They ask for with the return to more normal ex- 26,000 more men in the regular army, change rates in mission lands, the an increase of the R. O. T. C. from prices of commodities have risen so 96,000 men to 784,000, thus making rapidly that the cost of missionary work has greatly increased, even with- out any increase in personnel Ol" equipment. Therefore, give more!

military training practically compulsory for all college men. They have in E:dent of Lutheran Church S mind an increase of the national guard 'l'ATISTICS have been published from 160,000 to 424,000 and of volun- by Dr. Nathan R. Melliorn, presi- teers in summer training camps from dent of the American Lutheran edit- 22,000 to 100,000. If America must ors' association, stating that the Lu- be armed and prepared, it is more in theran Church throughout the world accord with our policy and fiber to now numbers about 75,000,000 per- prepare civilians than to sustain a sons, being the largest section of Prot- great standing army. But it is only estant Christianity. Of this number reasonable to assume that the same 3,500,000 are found in America. The amount of energy and enthusiasm ex- churches on the Western continent are pended in preparing ways to prevent independent of national or political wars would fortifv us and the rest of boundary lines, while the Lutherans of tile world against the extravagance Europe form, in most instances, and hideousness of war, and make us "state" churches. .

the torch bearers in world peace."

Keynote of the Y. M. C. A.

Exohange and Cost of Missions CRITICISM has been made in some THE fluctuation in foreign exchange quarters of the objectives and rates means much to missionaries methods in Y. M. C. A. work. The and their work. It makes a great dif- financial crisis is serious in the Asso- 60· ciations at home and abroad; there- dicapped by drinking beer, The fore it is well to note what Dr. John great labor unions of Germany had R. Mott Igives as the keynote of the begun to think of that before the war.

organization and the one remedy for Since the war they have thought of it the ills of the world, namely "con- more. Again the question is under fronting men with the living Christ." discussion, and to test it out, a refer- The Life of Faith quotes his remarks endum has been taken in one indus- at the Y. M. C. A. conference in Lon- trial district. The Precinct of Biele- don last year: feld was selected and prohibition won "Do we need workers r There is no way by an astounding majority, for out to get them save by confronting men with of 14,069 qualified voters, 12,625 voted the living Christ. Is it money we want' ., dry. " Votes in other districts are We are only at the blne print stage of the work of the Y. M. C. A. We in America are to be taken.

going to spend 100 million dollars dnring the next ten years where we have spent ten NORTH AMERICA million in the last twenty years. What is Social and Religious Research the secret of getting moneyt It is to have people who have it, whether little or much, T HE Committee on Social and Re- ligious Surveys, of 370 Seventh get a glimpse of th" living Christ as Lo'rd and Master. Then the fountains of sacri- Avenue, New York City, which in the fice begin to gush and the streams to flow over the hanks; then the money becomes three years of its existence has made omnipotent. Then there is onr need of many valuable contributions to scienvision, to see why men and boys are perish- tific knowledge in the socio-religious ing; our need, too, for courage and perse- field, has become "The Institute of verance to appJy the principles of Jesus to Social and Religious Research," with modern industrial, social, international and John R. Mott, Chairman; Ernest D. inter-racial life. I know of no other place Hurton, Secretary; Raymond B. Foswhere men get willingness and quiet deter- mination and enthusiasm to take Christ's dick, Treasurer; James h Barton, word and apply it as they may. If we want W. H. P. Faunce and Kenyon L. world-eonq,uering power, the seeret lies in Butterfield as directors. The most getting all confronted with the living Christ, recent and one of the most important and this, thank God., is what the Churches expect us to do." of the Institute's publications is "The Hope of a "Dry" World Religious Education of Protestants in an American Commonwealth, " by T HE general press paid little atten- Prof. Walter S. Athearn, Dean of the tion to the convention of the World School of Religious Education and League against Alcoholism, in To- Social Service in Boston University.

ronto, Canada, which brought together delegates from sixty-three nations on Fasting for Near East Relief'

I six continents, including all the prin- T is estimated that "Golden Rule Sunday," December 2d, was obcipal mission fields. Striking as was the polyglot nature served by more than one million of the assembly, disclosures which re- Americans who ate at least one vealed prohibition as a world force , 'refugee meal," costing about four were little short of amazing, even to cents, and consisting of soup, rice or the studeut of reform. The gathering beans and bread, without butter_ The heard of students' anti-alcoholism difference in the cost of this meal and movements in Germany and Switzer- an ordinary Sunday dinner is to be land, with an enrolment of 2,500,000; sent to the Near East Relief Head- of the near success which met the first quarters and it is hoped that the effort to secnre a prohibition law in amount thus realized will be more Sweden, and of the fact that even in than a million dollars.

wine-producing France the battle be- President Coolidge, cabinet mem- tween the "drys" and the "wets" bers, ex-president Woodrow Wilson had entered on its initial stages. The and very many other leading Amer- efficiency of German workmen is han- icans were among those who observed

"Golden Rule Sunday" in this way. Protestantism during the last genera- It is also reported that the observance tion and whose eminent service as spread to Europe and Asia so that it Church historian and as prophet and is impossible to estimate the number pioneer of Christian unity has been of people who thus showed their sym- recognized by the Christian world pathy with the suffering Armenian generally. widows and orphans. Even Japan took part in this self-denial in spite of Automobiles and Missions its own recent disaster. A BAPTIST newspaper has found Many of the Americans in Athens that Southern Baptists own a ate their Golden Rule dinner with half-million automobiles. Counting 2,000 orphans at the famous Zappeon three hundred dollars as the minimum Palace Orphanage, where a band of cost of maintaining these, the expense American bluejackets from the flag- to the denomination for keeping the ship Scorpion entertained the chil- gas wagons on the road is $150,000,- dren. Twelve thousand Armenians in 000. Recently, the Baptists had a Greece under care of the Near East very hard struggle to secure $75,- Relief ate only one meal, consisting 000,000 in five years, which fact would of vegetable soup and bread. Mr. indicate that in the interest of a Henry Morgenthau, head of the Southern Baptist missions is outstrip- Refugee Loan Commission, sent word ped ten to one by automobiles. Men from Athens that the need for con- of other denominations, warned by tinuation of American relief is only this result, are now trying to find out too apparent to those who are on the what the facts are in their fellowground. ship, as regards missions and automo- hiles. A Christian Unity Building A "Red" Archbishop in New York AUNIQUE building in Americau Church life is the Schaff Office RUSSIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH Building in Philadelphia, which was circles throughout the United dedicated in October. It was erected States are deeply stirred over the arunder the auspices of the Philip rival of tlle "Red" Archbishop, John Schaff Memorial Committee represent- Kedrovsky of the so-called "Living ing more than 100 divines and men of Church," that follows the Soviet affairs from various denominations, in regime in Russia. The representative cooperation with the Publication and of the "Red Church," as it is gen- Sunday School Board of the Reformed erally called by Russians, has an- Church in the United States. nounced his intention of seizing all the Russian Orthodox Church prop- This interchurch office building now erty in the United States, amounting houses more than fifteen denomi- to millions of dollars, and of becomnational and interdenominational ing the spiritual head of the 300,000 agencies including the Philadelphia adult members of the communion. He Federation of Churches, Lord's Day will attempt to depose Metropolitan Alliance of Pennsylvania, Philadel- Platon, the acknowledged head of the phia Sabbath Association, Pennsyl- Church in North America. vania Anti-Saloon League, The Presbyterian lfagazine of the Presby- Rev. Dr. Thomas Burgess thus. deterian Church, U. S. A., Boards of scribes the situation: the United Presbyterian Church, Boards and Agencies of the Re- "John Kedrovsky, who was suspended by formed Church, Phihidelphia Chris- church officials in this country several yea:rs tian Endeavor Union, Brotherhood of ago and who has been constantly fighting Andrew and Philip, and is named in the recognjzed church authorities, was called honor of Dr. Philip Schaff who was to Moscow two months ago by the Living an outstanding figure of American Church and appointed by it to head its work in the United States. It is rumored that he will be followed by two Red bishops, four

NE'WS FROM MANY LANDS

Red archpriests and forty Red priests, whom There are 5,826 churches and 857,846 he will appoint in the plaee of the present members. bishops and pastors, if he can get away with the plan. It is stated that he is well sup- Resolutions were adopted in favor plied with Soviet money. This fight will of Sunday observance, against the Ku be a real hardship for the Russian churches Klux Klan, and in favor of the League in this country as they are poor and the cost of Nations. Plans for closer union of defending their rights against this new with the Protestant Episcopal Church body will nearly rnin them.. The com,munion by double ordination have proved fuhas an honorable history of more than one tile and the Council voted in favor of hnndred years." closer fellowship and possible union with Presbyterians on the "Cleveland Statistics for Disciples plan"-even without doctrinal agree- ment. The Philadelphia plan of union T H.BJ year book of the Disciples' de- with all other evangelical denomina- nomination gives interesting sta- tions has been generally approved by tistics for the year ending June 30, the Congregational Council. There 1923. It says: "Our total church was a strongly expressed desire to membership throughout the world is avoid conflict and overlapping among 1,383,247, a gain over last year of 72,- Christian ctmrches. 951; and in the United States and Canada, 1,311,930, a gain of 68,572. The American Board announced its Our Sunday-school enrollment for the determination to go forward with its world is 1,170,148, a gain of 76,310; missionary program in Turkey. the gain in. the United States and Canada being 72,613. The number of Methodist Centenary Gains our churches throughout the world now totals 9,533, a gain of 136." The MISSIONARIES of the Methodist giving of the denomination is at a low level. The year book publishes 1 Episcopal Church, according to figures from Secretary Bert Wilson's the Christian Advocate, "are now addrecent book, "The Christian and His ing 219 Christian converts per week Money Problems," which indicate to the roll of Church members in that in the matter of giving, the Dis- India. During the Centenary years ciples rank twenty-fourth in a list of 1919, 1920 and 1921, there were added twenty-six evangelical bodies. Figur- to the roll of the Methodist Episcopal ing the average income of a Disciple Church in India 34,232 converts over at $586 a membet', the giving is about and above all losses from death. In two per cent of the annual income for China Methodist missionaries are enall religious purposes. rolling 122 per week -19,000 new Christians during the three Centenary Congregational Progress years. Africa shows an increase of 3,947 above all losses for the same T HE American Board of Commis- period; Japan, 3,424; the Philip- sioners for Foreign Missions re- pines, 6,735; Mexico, 1,323; Malaysia, joices in an increased income during 2,476. From all the fields administhe past year, as reported at the meet- tered by the Board of Foreign Mising of the National Council, held Oc- sions of the Methodist Episcopal tober 16 to 23 in Springfield, Mass. Church come reports showing gains in The Home Missionary Society also is Methodist Church membership totalmade glad by a million-dollar legacy. ing 80,519 for the first three years of Dr. Rockwell H. Potter of Hartford, the Centenary period. That means Conn., was elected President of the that Methodism alone is adding to the Council. King's army 516 recruits per week- 74 per day. And those whose lives The statistics reported show 151,395 are changed by the gospel message, new members added to Congrega,tional though they may not join the church, churches, or 12,902 more than in any are many times that number." previous year. Over 90,000 of these additions were on confession of faith.

Y. M. C. A. Budget for 1924 is a cinder path and when school is dismissed, announcement is made of ABUDGET of approximately $3,- the religious school to follow. Often 000,000 to carryon the 1924 Y. it is so made that pupils who do not M. C. A. program was approved by go are marked. (Schoolmates do not the International Committee of Young hesitate to dub them "heathen.") Men's Christian Associations of North Teachers well-versed in the Mormon America, at its annual meeting in doctrine give their time for instruc- Atlantic City, N. J. Of this $900,000 tion in these seminaries. Thus the conwill be apportioned to work in the stant teaching of children begun at United States; $1,400,000 to Asia, four years of age is carried through IJatin-America and Africa; and $700,- the high school period. No wonder 000 for the European division. ' that their growing youth, though in- telligent, are confirmed in the faith. A Jewish COlnmnnity Center LATIN AMERICA I N Newark, New Jersey, the Presby- terian Board of Home Missions A Mexican Baptist Pastor opened, on October 25th, New Bethany Community Center at 165 Court T HFl Southern Baptists have a Street, in the heart of' a large He- church of 150 members in Morelia, brew population. The Christian center Mexico, the pastor of which was once is especially planned to help the Jews a barefoot boy in a mission school in of the cOIllUunity to understand the Toluca. He is doing a strong work Gospel of Christ and its benefits. along various lines. There are assembly rooms, class rooms, social rooms, a dispensary and facili- One of the curses of Mexico is the ties for recreation. Weekly Bible lack, in so many cases, of legal marclasses and services are held in Yid- riage relationship. The majorLty of dish as well as in English, also classes the poor people live together year and meetings for mothers and for chil- after year without being lawfully dren. The work has already been married. This pastor has the happy fruitful in spiritual results and has faculty of influencing just such won many friends in the community. couples to get the lawful right to live It is under the general supervision of together. They listen to his preacha board of trustees in Newark and the ing, become converted, and to join the director is Mr. E. S. Greenbaum, a church they must first get married. A Hebrew Christian. large number of the church members are newly-married middle-aged folks, How Mormons Train Children many of them already grandparents. During the eleven years' pastorate, THE school of week-day religious there has been an average of three instruction ha~ been appropriated such marriages each year. by the Mormons, according to the Presbyterian 11lagazine. In many com- Converts Eager to Preach munities where there are no "Gentiles" to oppose, there is constant and THE story of how Salvador is being unhindered teaching of their faith evangelized by its own people is within the public school building. told by Rev. ,John G. Todd, of the Elsewhere they have had academies or American B'aptist Home Mission Sochurch schools. But with the coming ciety. He says, in M1$sions: "Those of the high school they have abolished who have received the truth of the the academies, they depend on the Gospel in Salvador manifest a sponpublic funds to educate their children, taneous and energetic disposition to but a few feet away they build a spread it. The common method is to "seminary. " 'J'hey have about sixty organize as many Gultos or preaching of these two-room buildings. Leading services as possible in the surrounding from the high school to the seminary country. Some of these are small, but their continued repetition in many

19241 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

different neighborhoods cannot fail to EUROPE produce much fruit. Of the 130 mem- London and Dublin Campaigns bers of the First Baptist Church of AT t11.e ~losing m~eting of the evan- Santa Ana nine are licensed to preach and others give promise of being ready Rfeervr.egdDehotsuotgJclianscaBtmhreopwmDnge,ncoeinmnebLoefrontRhdeEon~leEarWde~- soon. Many are ambitious to be allowed to conduct these neighborhood ers, commented first on the attendservices. One old man who cannot ance at the meetings and second on ;ead asked to. be licensed to preach. If someone wlll but read the text for the large proportion of young men me, I can use it. I never lack for words. ' Such men have not been li- among the inquirers. In the next censed; albeit none of the licentiates place, he said, the campaign has re- 11.ave any but the most meager educatIon. To them evangelism means long vealed the power of believing prayer. country trips, mostly afoot, and late (hours. But they are at it all the time. He told of a boy of fourteen whom he The preaching services are held in homes, on coffee plantations, and foun~ kneeling. among 350 people, wherever people can be found for an praymg for hls paTrhenatts~erayndnighhist audience: Weddings are always made brother and sister. an occaSIOn for them. " all four were converted, Wherever there had been the most prayer the largest number of conversions had re- sulted. Most remarkable of mael~ltihnogws.- ever, had been the ministers'

He had met altogether some 600 min- Peruvian Leader a Christian isters in conference, and had not TI~E .revolt in Peru against eccle- found one who was not keen to win Slastlcal tyranny was described in men to Christ.

the December REVIEW. Word has now A rem~rkable stiries of meetings was come of two striking facts about the also earned on in Dublin during the leader of itmhpartismonoevdembeyntt.heFGirosvt~rnh­e 9.autumn by Captain Gipsy Pat SYm. iMth~ has been the of which the secretary of ment. Second, he had become a fer- A. writes: "About 10,000 people vent disciple of Jesus Christ some time m the aggrega,te have attended the before. Haya de la Torre is the idol services today (Sunday) which of the liberal forces in Peru. His roughly, is one in five of the Protes: strong stand against both the Govern- tant population. This in itself is ment and the Church has brought him rather more startling than the fact prominently to the front as a man to that the aggregate attendance in the be seriously reckoned with. Seemingly whole campaign up to the present is ~e has for a long time past been hold- about 54,000 – more than the entire mg back the forces which might easily Protestant community of Dublin. To become revolutionary. Of course he those who are cognizant of the atmos- is a marked man, and his enemies did phere in which Christian work has not wait long before thev laid hold on been carri~d on here, and the fight for him. The latest word concerning Sr. ProtestantJsm, these figures are won- de la Torre is that he has been ex- derful. It is all of the Lord."

pelled from Peru. He first went to Panama, where he gave some lectures The B. C. M. S. in the Field in the Methodist Church. From there THE. Bible Churchmen's Missionary he went to Mexico, answering an in- Soclety, whose organization as a vitation of the MwionriksteorfotfhEadt udceaptairotn~ to help in the result of doctrinal disagreement in the Church Missionary Society was disment. Pray for this strong Christian cussed in the June REVIEW announces Evangelical leader, that he may re- that it is "in a position ' financially main true to Christ and may be a and otherwise, to despatch without depower in Latin America. lay a number of missionaries to four S

great fields of operation-China, In- were presented to Flemish students dia, Canada and South America. because the Flemish school is just be- ginning its third year." , '1. China.-The unevangelized districts of Kwan Ngan Chow and Lin Shui Shien Refornls in Italy (including populous regions, busy cities and progressive markets), to which Bishops Cas· S IGNS are not wanting of a new sels and Mowll have heartily invited us. spirit in Italy, according to the Record of Chr'istian Work. There is "2. lnd·ia.-The town and district of a movement on foot toward the keep- Saugor (some 4,500 square miles) adjacent ing of Sunday as a day of rest. In to great unevangelized native states of the tramcars are notices warning limitless opportunity. Here two B. C. M. S. against blasphemy, and a crusade havmissionaries (the Rev. Dr. and Mrs. Keay) ing for its object the suppression of are already at work, and have purchased vile books is in progress. Unfortusubstantial property, as a central missionary nately, the occasion has been made use station. of by the enemies of the Gospel, who, at a procession held in honor of the "3. Canada.-Here B. C. M. S. has al- Madonna which was described in the ready saved much evangelistic work among October REVIEW, denounced the Protpagan Indians from falling into the hands estant Bible, and incited Roman Cathof militant French Romanists, and has six olics who possessed copies to throw ordained missionaries in this field. But the them on the flames. The Italian news- Bishop" of Saskatchewan, Moosonee and papers recording that occurrence Keewatin aye pressing the society for fur- made no comment, but the Conncil of ther missional'Y efforts among their Indian Evangelical Pastors of Milan took the and Eskimo populations. matter up, and all the papers of the city, with the exception of the Carri- "4. South Ameriaa.-It is now possible to ere de la Sera and the Italia, pubsend a band of missionaries to Ceara, and lished vigorons protests against the from there, as. a base, t() strike out am.ong classification with vile writings of the untouched million s in the Amazon basin. men of the Bible, whose truths are Money, ear·marked for this purpose, is in admitted bv Roman Catholics to be hand; only the men are wanted." the founda'tion of the Christian re- ligion. Belgian Gospel Mission Baptists in Sweden THE evangelistic E!ociety carried on in Belgium under the direction of T HE congress of the Baptist World Mr. and Mrs. Ralph C. Norton, and Alliance, which met in Stockholm known as La Mission BeIge Evan- during the summer, and which was gelique, reports increased interest in referred to in the October REVIEW, various centers and the securing of witnessed the observance of the sevseveral permanent buildings. "On enty-fifth anniversary of the Baptists September 25th, in the Mission Hall in Sweden. It was a great transat Brussels, a very successful meeting formation that had come over Stockwas held for the opening of the holm and Sweden during this period. Flemish and French Bible schools and The first Baptist was exiled. These the graduation of certain students. were welcomed by the city, and men Mr. de Perrot of the Interior Mission of every Christian faith made them of France was the speaker for the feel that Baptists were the kind of French students and Mr. Teeuwissen, people Sweden delighted to have. One of our Mission, for the Flemish stu- Swedish Baptist in every 600 is a dents. The fact that it was necessary foreign missionary and seven were to have the two speakers is an indica- commissioned during the Congress at tion of God's blessing on the work. one of the most impressive services He is calling out people of different ever witnessed. Although the Alliance tongues to spread the Gospel in Belgium. Mr. Bentley, the Director of the French Bible School, presented diplomas to five students, four men and one woman student; thus signifyjng the successful completion on their -part of two years of study and one year of practical work. No diplomas

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Congress met in a free church, wel- the village, in all about one thousand, comes were received from the' Prime gathered together for final refuge in Minister, who came in person, from the church. It was their last stand. the Archbishop of Upsala, and from The Turkish soldiers had stationed the city and greetings came from the themselves about the church and were King. waiting, expecting a terrible outcry. B~t no sound was to be heard, not NEAR EAST even the sob of a frightened child. " We could not endure that," said the Churches of East and West soldier. An officer knocked loudly on the church gates, and cried: "Come I N the opinion of Rev. Samuel Mc- out! Accept Islam, and you shall live Crea Cavert, General Secretary of safely here in your fields and vinethe Federal Council of Churches, the yards. " For a time there was no Protestant churches of the West know answer, and no sound from within. far too little of the Orthodox Eastern Then the door swung open, and an Church. "Never," he says, "was a aged Armenian priest stood there, his moment more opportune than the snowy head bowed in prayer upon his present for developing cooperation be- breast. That was his answer. They tween the Orthodox Churches and led him out to death. One by one, Protestantism. Their leaders are now they followed, even to the smallest of turning to us for sympathy and prac- that great company. Not one accepted tical help, grateful for what has al- Islam. "There was something very ready been done by American Chris- strange about it," said the soldier. tianity. . . . As steps in the further "They did not seem to see us at all. development of closer fellowship and They looked afar off, and a light helpfulness it would seem that the shone on their faces. They seemed to Protestant Churches of America, act- see something, but we could see nothing through the Federal Council as ing. What could it have been that their agency for united effort, ought those Armenians beheld Y" to serve as a center for at least the following program: " (1) Interpreting the Orthodox Churches Plural Marriage in Turkey to the West, first of aU, removing the pres· ent ignorance and lack of uuderstanding; I T is reported in the Christian Cen- (2) expressing in every possible way the t1wy that a vigorous campaign is sympathy of the "Western Churches toward being waged for the restoration of the Eastern, and facilitating more personal Turkey's old system of plural mar- contacts and more systematic communica· riages, five successive bills having been tion wIth the Orthodox leaders in the Near introduced in the national assembly East; (3) giving practical assistance to the for that purpose since polygamy was Orthodox Churches in such ways as they abolished a little more than a year ago. may deem helpful; (4) developing a more Mustapha Kemal, himself a monogamregular consultative and cooperative rela· ist, has opposed all such measures and tionship with the branches of the Orthodox caused their defeat. Polygamists Churches ministering to their own people point out that there are nearly a milin America." lion more women than men in Turkey, while the Koran permits plural mar- What Did the Martyrs See? riages to those men who are able to support more than one wife. A TURK soldier told the following story, quoted in the Gospel Ba;n- "New-Born Lambs Among Wolves" ner, to a Near East Relief worker for whom he was acting as bodyguard NINE newly baptized Christians in while they were traveling in Asia the fanatical Moslem city of Tur- Minor. 'They passed the ruins of an bat, Khorasan, Persia, are so described Armenian church along the way, which by Rev. W. M. Miller or Meshed. He recalled the event to his mind. The says of a visit to Turbat: "The most soldier said that during the deportations the men, women and children of

effective evangelistic work was done gelists in villages. who, while giving by my language teacher, Fakr-ut-Taj. primary attention to Armenian and As soon as wc reached Turbat he went Assyrian work will utilize the many boldly out into the city and began to openings for village Moslem work. preach the Gospel to all who would The problem of assisting the Assyrian listen to him. He did not use the in- Evangelical Church and its system of direct method of giving the message village schools back on to their feet, that most Persians follow, but with an is a perplexing one. For the present abruptness that was startling he would the station has employed Kasha Baset forth the doctrines of the sin of billa as evangelist to the Assyrian man, the deity of Christ, the atone- people in Urumia; but beyond this ment, and the resurrection, and his we have done practically nothing conconversations seemed to make deep structive in the solution of the probimpressions. After he had led his lem. The medical work has been very men to accept his message he would popular, and our great regret has been bring them to me for further instruc- that our senior medical man, Dr. tion. As a result, few people came Packard, has been prevented by cirto see me in Turbat, except those who cumstances from reopening the work were vitally interested. Such aggres- in person. It is very apparent that sive efforts naturally provoked opposi- the people of Urumia wish our schools tion from the mollahs, especially as reopened; ~lJ.e obstructions have been Fakr-ut-'raj wore the clothes of a placed by government officials, probsheikh, and- soon it was rumored that ably local officials. It is possible that there was a plot to kill him. Several if the government officials higher up men who had asked for baptism were understood that the Station had not frightened away and for some days contemplated opening new schools, did not come to see us, but Fakr-ut- but simply continuing schools that Taj continued to go openly about the have been in existence for eighty years city and seemed almost to covet per- or more, but which had to be closed secution. However, our inquirers had during the period that the region slipdisappeared and the situation looked ped out of the control of the Persian discouraging for the establishment of Government, they might give instruca Christian group in Turbat. Then tions that our schools should be alit was that God's hand began to do lowed to go on as before the war." wonders. " Mr. Miller then tells how these nine men one by one accepted INDIA Christ. The Man-Power Problem Reoccupied Urunlia I N the area covered by the Telugu URUMIA was re-established as a Mission of the Church Missionary regular station of the Persia Mis- Society, the number of baptisms has sion of the American Presbyterian risen from 2,824 in 1919 to 7,202 in Board in May, 1923, but the reopen- 1922, and now 24,000 are being preing of the work, says Rev. Hugo A. pared for baptism. Rev. E. S. Tan- Muller, "has been of necessity a proc- ner writes of the dangers involved in ess rather than an act." He writes: such growth without an adequate "At no time during the year has any force of workers to deal with it: serious handicap been placed on our "Within the next five years we need evangelistic work by government. au- to employ at least 300 more men and thorities. Our evangelists have been 100 women, to train some of our unfew and we have the more appreciated trained teachers, to replace inferior Tabriz Station's loan of the services workers with better ones. Not to do of Rabi Yosip Sayad for a few months. so means one of two things: Either The :field needs one good Moslem evan- we shall receive adherents and not gelist in the city and several evan- teach them, with the consequence that we should have an ignorant, semi-

NEWS PROM MANY LANDS

heathen Church. or else we must re- brance of that life of loving service fuse to receive them. In that case the had remained with the Moslem and Roman Catholics would accept them, help-ed him to understand something and would dominate the whole situa- of the greater love of Christ.

tion and lead away some of our -The Wayfarer.

immature Christians. At present we have only one European man mission- SIAM ary engaged in educational work, but SiaDlese Graduates to Teach our organization calls for at least five. I N 1922 the Prince Royal's College In 1899 there were seventeen Euro- at Chiengmai, Siam, sent two of its pean missionaries in the field; today first graduates to Manila, P. I., for a there are only four, and the number year's study preparatory to teaching of adherents has risen from 15,000 to in their Alma Mater. Rev. William 70,000. " Harris,. Principal of the College, New Oollege in South India writes, in the Presbyterian Magazine: "This was an expensive proposition; T HE Christian College which has we had to raise privately $800 apiece been opened at Alwaye is likely to for this adventure, including travel, prove a great strength to the Church board, tuition and clothing; and, you in Travancore. Hitherto any Chris- may be sure, we were anxious to know tians who wanted nniversity education how the thing would pan out Well, have had to go to the government col- the lads haye returned wearing the lege which is' Hindu. The Rev. W. same sized hat they went in, and hav- E. S. Rolland, Principal of the C. M. ing gained enormously in their out- S. college at Kottayam, is to lecture look on life, and their desire and at Alwaye, but the staff consists abilitv for service. I don't think the chiefly of Indian Christians from the school ever made a better investment. "

Madras Christian College. The Bishop in Travancore (Dr. C. H. Gill) writes CHINA of them thus; "The Alwaye Teaching Agreement on Wei-hai-wei Fellowship is the finest product of the THE draft agreement negotiated at Indian Church that I have seen. It Peking between the British and stands for the will and ability of sons Chinese Governments for the return of India to do something themselves of Wei-hai-wei by the former to the on a large scale for the Kingdom of latter provides for a Chinese adminis- Christ in India." tration with.a reservation of certain The Mosle:m's MeDlory privileges by Great Britain for the benefit of the British Navy. The AMISSIONARY had been telling a principal features of the agreement as group of people in India about received by the State' Department fol- Christ and His great love, when a low: The British Government agrees Moslem man stood up and said: "I to hand over the administration of have seen that sort of man … He waR I,iu-kung-tao to China, in return for a strange man. When people did which the Chinese Government wiII wrong to him, he did good to them. give precedence to the British NaVY He looked after sick folk, and every- and allow it to use a suitable anchor- body who was in trouble. Many of age for a certain period, which may them had neyer had such a friend as be extended by mutual agreement.

he was. He used to take long journeys T~iu-kung-tao Island shall not be used in the broiling sun to help them. He as a trading port nor as a foreign was just what you said." What did settlement, and it shall be under the the Moslem mean '/ It seems that some control of the Chinese Navy to be used years before in a place five hundred as a naval station. The Wei-hai-wei miles away, he had noticed the life leasehold on the mainland will be re- of a missionary doctor. A remem- turned to the Chinese Government,

but a small portion will be reserved mittee, with headquarters in Peking.

for trade and residential purposes and At a pubLic meeting in Kuling in city quarters will be established. The August the following resolutions were area will be administered by Chinese adopted: offieials appointed bi'the Central Gov- "WHER.EAS, the cultivation, use, and trade ernment. The Chmese Government in opium, its derivatives, and allied drugs will continue to enforce poliee and are again assuming sllch proportions as to sanitary regulations. Chinese mari- form a deadly menace to the life of the na- tion as a whole and particularly to the time customs' officers will collect dues spiritnal life and growth of the Christian and control the port as in other trad- community, we earnestly believe that the ing ports. time has come to summon the Christian Chureh to withstand this evil in the name and power of God. We therefore make the Gifts from Missionaries following recommendations, viz.

A MERICAN Presbyterian mission- "(1) That the National Christian Coun- aries in China have themselves cil set aside a day, or days, this autumn contributed $500 Mex. to the budget when special prayer shall be offered by aU Christian congregations and Bermons of their Board. In view of the serious preached on the drug evil and its menace to deficit which that Board is facing, as the physical, moral, spiritual and national stated in the December REVIEW, the life of China, and that the National Chrismissionaries on the field passed the tian Council be requested to prepare placards and tracts giving the outstanding facts of following resolution at the meeting the drug traffic suitable for placing in the of their China Council in Shanghai: hands of all Christians, if such be not al- ready availa.ble. "Suggestions have eome from several parts of the field as to how we " (2) 'fhat all Christians honestly face the on the field may 'do our bit' toward present conditions with regard to opium, its derivatives, ilUd aWed drugs, and endeavor helping the Board in its present finan- to realize how far they are called by God cial straits. With remarkable unanimity a reduction in the native a·nd are themselves willing to face the COnwork is depreeated, and offers of per- sequences of a decided stand against this evil." -Chi,.ese Recorder.

sonal sacrifice are volunteered. It is The W. C. T. U. in China T surely a time for a careful scrutiny HE work of the Chinese National W. C. T. U. has grown rapidly of all expenditures and a checking up of all possible resources. The prayers since its first national convention in of the Council and the Missions go up January, 1922. Dr. Mary Stone, a on behalf of the Board which at this time is bearing such a tremendous Chinese Christian. as most friends of missions in China know, is the presiburden of responsibility. Is not the dent; Mrs. Renyin S. Mei the general situation, although distressing, still a secretary; Mrs. H. W. Liu the secredefinite challenge to our faith 1… At tary of the young people's branCh, this crisis, the Council and the Missions stand ready to give their hearty and Miss Faith Liu secretary of the cooperation to every effort which the editorial department. The work of the Union is directed against the use Board and the churches may make to of alcoholic liquors and tobacco. There meet the emergency which now con- are at present eight.y-two young peofronts them, and may those efforts all ple's branches in sixteen cities; of look toward an advance iu receipts these Shanghai has seventeen and Canrather than a reduction in the work." ton eleven. A special campaign at the Christians Fighting Opium end of 1922 added 380 general mem- bers and secured $750 in membership A GROWING demand is being re- fees. The W. C. T. U. in China now ported from China for determined has 6,300 members in all branches, Christian opposition to the social men- these being found in eleven provinces.

ace of opium. In the early summer The W. C. T. U. now cooperates with the National Christian Council took the International Anti-Tobacco Asso- steps to organize an Anti-Drug Com- ciation. Besides direct anti-drug work

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the Chinese National W. C. T. U. has A Christian Mongol several other interesting pieces of work. A day nursery, in which is a WAHl HURLATT, now a student kindergarten and rest rooms for chil- at Antioch College, Ohio, is a dren of workers, has been started in Mongol whose people have for cen- Shanghai; a special financial cam- turies been herdsmen. His father paign secured $3,376.64 toward its ex- owned three thousand sheep, five hunpenses. As many as 120 children at dred cattle, three hundred horses, and one time have used it. A night school a dozen camels; and the familyfor working women has also been es- grandparents, brothers, and sisters, tablished, which has an average at- and their families, fifty in all-live in tendance of forty-five. A temperance tents, and move from place to place quarterly has now b€en issued six over an area with a radius of one huntimes. During the year eighty public dred miles, in search of pasture and addresses were given to audiences ag- water for their flocks and herds. Until gregating 38,800. Sixty thousand let- he was sixteen Wahi lived on a pony's ters were also sent forth. back watching the stock. The ma- jority of merchants and gov.ernment -Chinese RecOI·de1·. officials in Mongolia are Chmese, so that the Mongols are at a great dis- Changes in Western China advantage unless some member of the family can speak and ~rite the. Chi- T HE Rev. A. A. Phillips, of the nese language. At sixteen Wahl was Church Missionary Society, Soo- sent by his grandfather to a school in retary of the. Western China Mission, Peking. Later he entered the Peking Y. 11. C. A. night-school, where he besummarizes the present po§ition there came a Christian and a general favor- ite with all who knew him. as follows: "The work of the Western His und(,1'standing of the Christian China C. M. S. Mission has grown up message gave him a new and larger vision and he moved on to Tokyo, dfourreiing'"~ the various oeriods of anti- wh€re' he met and came to know in- riots between- 1891 and 1900, timately 1,1r. and Mrs. W. R. Stewa~t, Y. M. C. A. secretaries, who took hIm the Box€r uprising in 1900, the polit- into their home, and tau~ht him Eng- lish and especially the New Testaical unrest of the years while the ment. When the Stewarts returned to America on thfir: furlough, Wahi Manchu dynasty was tottering to its came with them. lIe says that Mon- golia has three great needs-s~m€ refinal collapse in 1911, and, most un- liable means of transportatIOn, a school system, and Christia.nity. He certain and difficult of all, the twelve wants to return to MongolIa to help meet these needs.-Christian Endeavor years of the so-called Republic. And World.

today nearly the entire country, and JAPAN. CHOSEN especially Szechwan, is suffering an Earthquake Losses unimaginable amount of killing, loot- ON Sept€mber 29th Rev. W. E. Tow- son, of the M. E. Church South, ing, kidnapping, extortion, and every wrote from Kyoto: "The Home ~e­ partment of the Government has ISform of oppression. We have wit- sued the following total figures as a result of the latest investigations: nessed the change in the attitude of 'Afflicted population, 2,385,500; houses burned, 350,186; houses colthe people towards us, from that which was implied in the epithet' for- eign devils,' so freely used in former years, to the confidence reposed III us as educators of their children, leaders in social enterprise, almoners of funds for relief of distress, mediators be- tween contending armies, and as those whose word may be relied upon, and whose help will be giv€n readily in all good causes. Better still, we have seen the Chinese Christians, formerly reviled as 'eaters of foreign religion'

and 'slaves of foreigners,' now gen- erallv recognized as worthy citizens- men 'and women who may b€ trusted."

lapsed, 59',843; houses partially col- since the days of the war. Some of lapsed, 69,223; killed, 77,831; injured, the non-Christian leaders are calling 103,100; missing, 42,545.' Terrible the nation to repentance." as is – the total of the dead, it will probably be considerably increased in Further Reports from Tokyo the final report. The 'missing' ones include those who were buried under T HE following messages received in houses that fell and were afterwards England from Bishop Heaslett in burned. Then, too, many of the' in- South Tokyo, give further details of jured' will die and thus help to swell the earthquake situation: "Permathe total. Today's paper states that nent reconstruction of Tokyo and the railway system of the country, South Tokyo, church and mission which is only about 10,000 miles in losses minimum quarter million length, has suffered to the extent of pounds, besides dwellings, schools, $50,000,000, while the Communiea- hospital, dispensary, missions. All tions Department, consisting of the seventeen churches lost. Over fifty postal, telegraph and telephone sys- workers including missionaries, and tems, reports its total losses as $120,- 450 Christian families, homeless, lost 000,000. The total destruction of all. Killed and wounded Christians property by the earthquake and the over 100, many missing. Impossible fires caused by it will aggregate, the calculate losses. Cannot realize gravnewspapers report, somewhere near ity and immensity of calamity. Misa total of $5,000,000,000." sion work back fifteen years. Facing winter intense physical Buffering and Preserved Lives Dedicated much mental and spiritual distress. Christians gathering courage, living REV. W. E. Towson writes from and worshipping in lean-to's made of Kyoto, Japan: "Only last night, broken timbers…… The Government October 7th, I was told this story by has earned nothing but praise for its one of Japan's most earnest and suc- handling of the situation. No one has cessful Christian workers. He and died from starvation. All have been his family had planned to be in Tokyo taken care of as far as possible.- There on the day the disastrous earthquake has been terrible suffering and loss. occurred, but were providentially hin- All that are of anv use of our churches dered. Their escape from harm, and and other buildi"llgs are being used, probable death, so impressed the older with our glad consent, for the relief daughter of the family, who had of families, with the one proviso that mapped out a musical career for her- they allow us to have some use of them self and was already at work on it, on Sundays." that she announced, at family prayers, that she had given her preserved life News from Madame Yajima to God for any field of service for whieh He wiRhed her. 'rhereupon, the ONE of the outstanding Japanese younger sister said, 'If sister does Christians, to whom the thoughts that, I will do so also.' In telling the of many in this country turned when story, the father said, 'The revival news of the earthquake came, is has already begun in my family.' Madame Kaji Yajima. Readers of the lVlany are praying that throngh the REVIEW will recall the article about earthquake and the fire the people her in the October number. On Ocwill hear the call to repentance and tober 11th Miss Halsey, the present consecration of life and service to our principal of Joshi Gakuin, the girls' Lord. The people have been greatly school in Tokyo of which Madame sobered by this terrible experience and Yajima wa!' principal for forty years, they surely needed to be, for extrava- called on the latter to carry the gift gance, luxnriousness, profHgacy and of sympathy that the Presbyterian immorality have been very rampant Board had sent in their first cable to Japan after the earthq'lake. Miss

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Halsey writes of her visit as follows: lands has fanned into flames the eager- "This dear old lady of ninety had ness for education which the World been carried by the soldiers in a litter War had kindled in tbose countries, Qut to one of the suburbs and she very so long stagnating in an apparently politely said that it was the finest ride contented ignorance. The contact that she had ever had. She lost her with Western civilization brought hom-e and the office of the W. C. T. U. th-em by the war awakened this desire Now she is living in the bakery of the to know; the coming of national in- Rescue Home. I assured her that it dependence has faced them with the is a most appropriate place for one absolute necessity of it. Native lead- who has spent her life in telling ers must be trained. They must have others of the Bread of Life. She all of the learning held by the leaders wished me to say ''l'hank you' for of the Western world, with whom th-ey your kindness to her." have suddenly seemed to be thrust on terms of eqnality. And the only A Korean Boy Soul-Winner sources of that education are Western F OSTER K. GAMBLE writes in colleges. As a consequence, the Amer- The Korea ,"'fission Field: "On a ican University at Cairo has taken on recent country trip, in a village far an importance in their -eyes which we out in the mountains, I met a boy could not have hoped for a decade eleven years old and was told an inter- ago. We have been able to accept only esting story of his work. Less than one third of the students who have two years ago a group of believers applied to us for admisS!ion. We enwas gathered at Twee-tooroo through rolled only 200 of them this past year, the work of the preaching band. Se- but that means reaching into 200 of vere pers'!'cution resulted in increasing the most inHuential families of all the faithfulness of those who had Egypt; and we hope that through undertaken to follow Christ, and there extension lectures this coming year, are now {tbout seventy in regular at- we shaH penE'trate into hundreds more of these homes." 'fhat the way is not tendance. A church building has been all clear, however. is evident from an erected and a school opened. Among article in a leading Moslem newspaper those who attended the school and in Cairo, calling the University sharpchurch is one boy who lives in another ly to task for requiring Mohammedan village two miles away. For months students to attend daily chapel sel'Vhe was th" only one in the village who made any profession of Christi- ices.

anity, and many made light of him.

He never wavered, but was regular at A Christian Headman school and church. and constantly R EV. C. A. CHAZEAUD, who has told his parents and others that they been engaged in evangelistic work too should become Christians. Through under the American Presbyterian the boy's entreaties the father and Board in· tbe Cameronn since 1921, mother have now done so, and all are writes from Elat: "At Ewon, out happy in their new faith. Who from Elat. in the Ntoumou country, where the evangelist has been at work knows but that there is a career of only five months, there is an audience great usefulness in the Church before of ·SOO at the meetings. Th-ey come this bright, earnest boy?"

AFRICA from far and near to hear the words The Opportunity in Cairo of God. Manv new converts were ex- amined and se~eral were admitted into D R. CHARIJES R. WATSON, pres- the first vear catechumen class. The ident of the American University headman' of the town, husband of in Cairo, rec'€lltly said of the oppor- many wives, who has been invested by tunity before the institution: "The the Government of Gabon with a very nationalistic Ulovement in Moslem far-reaching influence and authority,

has lately become a Christian. Ela ANew Station in Cameronn .Nka has I?ut ~way all his wives except MERICAN Presbyterian missionone. Thls wlfe and also two of his . . aries in the Cameroun are emphachildren have become Christians. A slzmg the strategic importance of house of God has been started and Yaounde, the newest mission station meantime meetings are conducted in "Since its establishment as the capitai the headman's big palaver house. Ela of the Cameroun it has become more has shown his earnestness and zeal and more a center of traffic. With the for the things of God by going about French government headquarters as the co~ntry s~bject to his authority, !he center, the population has greatly collectmg febshes of every descrip- mcreased and a steady stream of tion, including human skulls and traders from the coast and the interior bones. He was very proud to show us bring a varied life to the town. The these trophies which filled seV'€ral position of Yaounde as the center baskets lined along the sides of the from which will soon radiate roads in large room assigned to us as sleeping all directions, will enable the Chrisquarters in his new house." tian workers to reach fields that have never before been touched with the Mission Fleet for Congo Gospel-an opportunity greater than h~s .been oered by any of the other ~~NOT every foreign mission board, " mISSIOn stations."-The Continent. says The Continent, "can boast ISLANDS OF THE SEA of so large and so well equipped a fleet of boats as the Disciples of Christ Chaos in New Hebrides now have for their African work. The Disciple missionaries have to travel ARECENT cablegram from Mellong distances by the great Congo bourne, quoted in the Anti-Slav- River and its tributaries, and for ery Reporter and Aborigines' Friend, many years such travel was done stated that the conditions in the New under the blazing African sun in Hebrides under the Condominium crude dug-out log canoes. For the were growing steadily worse, and that past fourteen years the mission has the situation was intolerable. Alcohol had a ~hip of forty tons, the Oregon, is prohibited, but the natiV'€s get drunk and a lIttle motor launch, the Marion, on French spirits. ' 'Firearms and but last February contracts were let ammunition are barred by treaty, but for two 57-feet sternwheel steamers to natives kill one another with such ply up and down the river and carry weapons. Women are an open shame the Gospel to tribes that hitherto the on French plantations, justice is dead, missionaries have been unable to and every effort for the good and inreach. The new boats, which are ex- dependence of the natives is thwartpected to be ready before the end of ed. " The Presbyterian General Asthe year, are the Illinois and the Mis- sembly in Victoria have protested to souri, each named for the state that is Government against the Condominium providing the $10,000 necessary for administration. The British Governtheir construction. Each boat con- ment replied that "the representatains two cabins,. shower bath, toilet, tions are being considered," and it galley stove, foldmg tables, four seat- hopes that the conditions will be more berths, lights and all fittings, and satisfactory when the Joint Court every window is provided not only again begins work. "But we fear," with glass but with copper screening says the editor, "that this is little against the mosquitoes and the tsetse more than a pious hope in a situation fiies that carry sleeping sickness. which under present conditions seems Every part is built for service and yet nearly hopeless." with the utmost economy, and the Illinois is also provided wit.h a dispensary."

LmRARY0_' ~.. THE ·iRHi· iRki" ·LI"UO

.

~ iAki· '" ova·………….. "

China-Yesterday and Today. By Prof. E. sionary enterprise in China. 'fhe au- thor, being engaged in promoting the T. Williams. IUus. and Map. 8vo. 613 interests of the British-American pp. Thomas Y. Crowell. New York. Tobacco Company in China, felt a 1913. de~ire to visit the ancient eapital, HSI-an Pu, where was located the Nes- China is so vast a country that torian Monument, dated A. D. 781. He not only saw the stele, but had it many volumes cannot exhaust the dis- secretly duplicated on the very ground, using the same grade of stone cussion of its peoples, the cities, coun- and copying the inscription as accur- ately as a "squeeze" could make it try>. customs, history, learning, possible. As the reviewer has another "squeeze" of the inscription and rehglOn, politics and possibilities. Dr. writes less than 500 feet from a plaster facsimile of Dr. Holm's replica, he "¥illiams, formerly a resident of gladly recognizes. the accuracy of the work done under his direction. Dr. China, and now professor of Oriental Holm wisely chose the translation of the Sinologue, Alexander Wylie, and Languages and Iliterature in the Uni- of Professor Sael,i, whose "Nestorian Monument in China" is the standard versity of California, has given in this volume on the subject.

single volume an unusnally compre- The account of the author's travels hensive, iniorming and readable de- ~cri"ption of Qhina and its history, its mstItutions and customs, its govern- rmeleingtionasn,ditsinfdoursetirgines~elitastioentshiacns and d re- cent changes.

One marvels that so much informa- tion is condensed into such limited spac~ v:rithout squeezing out the life, the mCldents and concrete facts that make it interesting reading. The through inland China, his dealings with the people and the many diffiauthor does not treat largely of Chris- culties encountered as he brought the tian missions but he acknowledges. the monument to completion and then had debt of China to Christian education and ideals and he shows the condi- it conveyed to the steamer is most tions under which the missionaries interesting, but the narrative suffers work and the need for their work. from the too common weakness of Perhaps the most serious omission is travelers who regard the" natives" as the failure to recognize the influence proper material for flogging with a of Chinese Christians in the making over of China. This volume is valu- Cossack whip, and whose idea of able collateral reading for mission Eelicity is a table filled with abundant study classes on China. supplies of liquor at some club or rne0rch:mt.'sh residence. My Nestorian Adventure in China. maBpy. Frits Holm, LL.D., D.C.L. IlIus., ne WIS es that the volume might have included some further account of 335 pp. New York: Fleming H. Revell Company. $3.50. 1923. the early efforts of Nestorian Chris- Dr. Holm has rendered archlEology tians in the ancient capital, and the and Christianity a great service in later disappearance of their form of sccuring a replica of the most ex- Christianity from the Empire. This tended Christian monument of Asia, ultimate failure seems from the in- first exhibiting it for years in New scription to have been due in part to York and finally sending it to Rome the withholding of important Chris- where it stands in the Ilateran as one tian truth from the public, if not from of the greatest proofs of early mis- their converts. H. P. B.

75

New Lanterns in Old China. Theodora conduct of schools; the opening of a second station at Safed, perhaps "the Marshall Ingli&. 175 pp. New York. city set upon a hill that cannot be hid"; the spiritual clinics of the phy- J<'leming H. Revell Company. $1.25. 1923. sician, so typically set forth; the ad- venturous work afield among the A doctor's wife, whose hospital was Bedouin Arabs; the "dead tired" section, when the Doctor wrote: "The in Peking, tells these thirteen stories, work is very hard, and so is the field, and one is apt to become engrossed in most or them with the hospital for a the dry detail of our daily duties; but we keep pegging away"; the war background. Some are tales of the tragedy of 1914-1917; and the re- Boxer time and its persecution of Christians and all enter into the life of the Chinese. The author's hus- band, Yin Tai-fu, is naturally prom- inent, and the smell and magic of his double-healing are prominent. "The Camouflaged Pill" is a fair sample of construction work beginning in 1919; these are sample chapters of the book. what any missionary doctor in China might duplicate. We wish that the Doctor Torrance never faltered nor healed Buddhist priest, made over in- feared and his dealings with Jews, as prejudiced today as in A. D. 30, were to a witness of .Jesus, were common in modeled after those of the Great Phymission hospitals. Professor Head- lana is right in commending to young sician. The secret of his wonderfully fruitful li.fe is found in these words people and their libraries this volume, with little to criticise – except its of the author: "The supreme lesson of Dr. Torrance's long experience is hardly successful attempt to make Chinese words pronounceable for Oc- that love alone will bring them to Christ. The Jew is intensely human; cidentals. H. P. B.

A Galilee Doctor: A Sketch of the Gareer he is affectionate, with the home sense of Dr. D. W. Torranee of Tiberias. By strongly developed, a man of concord W. P. LivingstonE', Illus., map, viii. 283 and peace, and he responds readily to pp. New York. George H. Doran Com- sympathy and kindness. Through pany. $2.00. 1923. love he can best be drawn to the ap- Every traveler who stops for even a few hours at this city of Herod peal of Christ." H. P. B. Antipas is struck by the plant of the United }<'ree Church of Scotland and The year Book of the Churches. Edited is sure to hear the praises of its famous by E. O. Watson. 8vo. 483 pp, $1.50. missionary, locally known ~s Trance, The Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America., New York. 1923. and whose fame as a Hakim has spread over Palestine like that of the Divine This directory of religious bodie'S, Healer of Galilee nearly twenty cen- brought up-to-date, gives a statement turies ago. of history, doctrine and polity for evangelical denominations, and other While the environment of Dr. Laws religious organizations in America. of Livingstonia or of Mary Slessor of The officials, boards, periodicals, ed- Calabar cannot add color and thrills itors, educational institutions and to this story, the author makes the executives are listed under each dereader visualize the Holy IJand of to- nomination. Then follows a directory day-or rather of conditions preceding of interchurch bodies, governmental the British Mandate. The story of agencies and other social service acthis useful life includes the establish- tivities. ment of the Mission by the young 'rhe' statistics of churches, of for- Scotch doctor, sent out by the Jewish eign and home missionary work, and Mission Committee of the Free of the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. Church; the early days of hostility- for 1922, include a study of growth which never really disappeared, de- in church membership as compared spite the fact that Jewish enemies with growth in population in the United St.ates, 1890-1922. A table came and were healed of manifold dis- also shows the relative growth of eases; the establishment and difficult Roman Catholics and Protestants in Church. The real intellectual obstacle the United States from 1890 to 1922. to missionary success is not inflexi- Facts as to prohibition in the United States are given, with tables as to bility or the like, but on the contrary the ratification of the Eighteenth Amendment, and the area under pro- the absence of a message. Agnostic hibition by state laws and its results. There is also included a list of impor- Modernism, whether in the Unitarian tant events in Christian Church his- Church or in the churches called tory by Dean 'V. E. Garrison of the ., evangelical," has no message; Paul, Univel'sity of Chicago. This handbook represents a large amount of on the contrary, was a missionary becareful work and is exceedingly valuable for reference. cause he had a pi€ce of "Good News"

The Apostle Paul and the Modern World. which he held to be true for all time An Examination of the Teaching of Paul in Ita Relation to Some of the Religious and for all peoples. J. G. M. Problems of Modern Life. By Francis Greenwood Peabody, Plummer 'Professor African ldylls. Rev. Donald Fraser, D.D. of Christian Morals (Emeritus) in Har- vard University. Pp. xi, and 280. Price Introduction by Jean MacKenzie. Illus. $2.50. New York: The Macmillan Com- 8vo. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New pany. 1923. York. 1923.

A greater' contrast could scarcely The author, for nearly thirty years be imagined than that which exists a missionary in Nyasaland, British between modern Unitarianism and the Central Africa, was elected last year religion of Paul. Dr. Peabody seeks Moderator of the United Free Church to bridge the gulf by an unhistorical of Scotland. He is one of the truly modernizing of the Apostle; but the great Scotch missionaries and an aueffort, despite the skill with which it is made, was doomed to failure. It is thor of unusual ability. His book quite impossible to force the Paul of the Epistles into a mould that shall has charm and humor as well as inbe acceptable to the modern" liberal" formation and inspiration. Dr. Fra- Church. What Dr. Peabody, despite ser has deep insight into the African '0' all his learning, has failed to under- mind and character, and is familiar stand is the simple fact that the real Paul had a message, which he believed with their black magic and witch docto be not m~rely useful but true. This tors. Each chapter pictures some fact places an impassable gulf between Paul on the one hand and the aspect of missionary life or describes agnostic pragmatism of the modern vividly the church or the African. liberal Church on the other. Dr, Fraser speaks for other mission- 'I'he way in which Dr.' Peabody al- aries in Africa when he discusses the lows his own predilections to color his results of his work-" If arithmetic is treatment of history appears with to be the measure of progress, who will special crassness in what he says flnd for us a table of acts of mercy 1 about missions. "Lack of flexibility," If only we had a register to record he says (p. 270), "incapacity to adapt deepening character, growing knowlone's self to environing and alien edge, faith, Christlikeness I-then we ideas, fixity of mind and condescen- would have a record, true and revealsion of mannE'r – these have been ing, of how the world is moving on, throughout all Christian history slowly perhaps and hirpling, but t.he intellectual obstacles to mission- moving on to the Light and the Image ary success." This sentence is refuted by the entire history of the of God." c. T. W.

On What Authority. By Rt. Rev. Edmund Knox, D.D. 12mo. 284 pp. $2.50 net. Longmans, Green and 00. New York. 1922.

In these days of theological dispute and uncertainty, it is refreshing to :find such a clear, sane, Biblical and constructive statement of the founda- tions of the Christian faith. The late Bishop of Manchester has writtep. a book that will apeal to thinking men and women. Bishop Knox's conclusions as to the authority of the Scrip- ent chaotic condition strikes the less tures and the deity of Christ are hopeful Westerner as unjustifiable.

conservative and scriptural. Ministers The last chapter is of special value will find much help here. to the student of Christian Missions For a New America. By Coe Hayne. 12mo. for in it Dr. Cheng, the man chosen by 173 pp. 75c and 50c. Missionary Edu· cation Mov~ment. New York. 1923. foreigners and Chinese to be the Concrete illustrations of the need Chairman of the great Conference in and the results of Christian work in America are brought together in these Shanghai, reviews in a truly masterly manner the position of the Chinese Christian Church. R. G.

very delightful home missionary Henry Martyn, Confessor of the Faith. By sketches. The author draws from the Constance E. Padwick. 12mo. 304 pp.

life and work of individuals he has $1.50. Geo. H. Doran Co., New York and Student Christian Movement, London. met in rural communities, in cities, 1923. among the foreign born, the Indians, The aim of these brief biographies Negroes, Mexicans and in industrial is rather to give a fresh interpretacenters. There are helpful sugges- tion and a richer understanding of tions for study and discussion, ques- the life and work of great missiontions and supplementary reading. The arie's. In this biography of Henry chapters also are suitable for reading Martyn we have depicted in succesaloud in missionary circles. sion the Calcutta of the Nabobs to Directory of Protestant Missions in China. give the Indian setting of the story; $1.15 (map 25c). Kwang Haueh Pub· the preparation of the future missionlishing House. Shangha.:i. 1923. ary from his early life and schooling This new edition of the very useful in Cornwall, through his under- annual directory lists eighty Protes- graduate days at Cambridge, his contant missionary agencies in China version consequent on his father's with five thousand missionaries. These death, to his Fellowship of St. John's are arranged alphabetically, by sta- and his curacy with Charles Simeon, tions and by societies. The map shows until we arrive at the circumstances the centers occupied by missionaries that led to the call to India. Then we (indicating the approximate number are given his love story; the account of of foreign workers in each center), his nine months' voyage to India; we the one thousand or more unoccupied see him at Calcutta, Dinapore and cities, the rivers, railways, canals and Cawnpore. He appears before us in his trade routes. strenuous studies and work as a lin- China Today Through Chinese Eyes. Dr. guist, with the charge of translating the New Testament into Hindostani T. T. Lew, Prof. Hu Shih, Prof. Y. Y. and of supervising the translations Tsu, Dr. Cheng Ching Yi. 144 pp. $1.25. into Persian and Arabic. In the mat- George H. Doran 00. New York. 1923.

Four Chinese who stand out today ter of linguistic attainment he stands as among the foremost among the brilliant minds in the Far East have as a high ideal to all who would follow written these seven thoughtful, well- him in missionary work. Then folwritten chapters on as many vital low an a~count of his journey to problems which now face rapidly Shiraz, a chapter entitled "A year changing China. The book enables among the Doctors" (of Persia) and finally a chapter on Martyn as Travthe reader literally to see through Chinese eyes. To the student of eler, ending with the vivid scene of his last hours at Tokat.

China and her present complicated In this Henry Martyn will be more problems it is invaluable. The key than ever a recruiter of missionaries, note is "Renaissance." Extreme op- especially to the Mohammedan field, timism characterizes most of the and a source of continual inspiration artic:les, which in view of China's pres- to those-already in this field. P. S. The Religion of Lower Races: As nlus- Moslem and Christian Press in all trated by the African Bantu. By Edwin Mohammedan countries." And it is W. Smith. 7%x5. Pp. xiv Blld 82. $1.00. not a superficial view of the subject, The Macmillan Co. New Ymk. 1923. as the manv names of workers in Mos- lem fields, found on pp. 281-83, abun- " The World's Living Religions" dantly suggest. Weare glad to look Series is prepared under the direction of the Board of Missionary Prep- into the faces of twelve of the number aration of North America. Its aim is at p. 34. Authority, wideness of into furnish students and missionary vestigation, combination of forces in candidates in particular with accur- personal consultation, excellent editoate, trustworthy, brief and popular rial work, differentiate the volume presentations of the actual religious from any preceding volume even relife of each great region of the non- motely treating the subject. We con- Christian world; but if this volume, gratulate the Committee and its Chairwhich is the first of the Series, is a man Dr. C. H. Patton, upon this fore· prophecy of those which are to come, rnnner of what ought to be a series of busy pastors and leaders of mission~ similar surveys of Christian Literaary study classes are likely to find ture in great religious areas of the them even more useful. non-Christian world.

Mr. Smith, son of a South African Naturally the volume partakes more missionary, worked for seventeen or less of an enumeration of works in years as a Primitive Methodist mis- various hmguages, classed by geosionary among the Baila, on the Kafue graphical areas. The average reader River, some two hundred miles north will not attempt to read the many lists of the Victoria Falls (Zambesi). That throughout. Indeed, the work is not he is of the open-eyed variety is mani- especially intended for him, but rathfest from 'l'ke !la-speaking Peoples,'IF er for missionaries and others who nine-tenths of which is from his pen; are studying the distribution and and his culture is vouched for by his character of the printed page for the recent appointment as Literary Superintendent of the British and For- enlightenment and conversion of our eign Bible Society. widely scattered 234,814,989 brothers The Raligion of Lower Races deals with the whole of Bantu Africa. Its and sisters of thfl Moslem faith. They ten compact and readable chapters, which can be easily covered at a sit- are listed under 106 countries on pp. ting, outline Bantu religion, with its twin foci of magic and the cult of the 292-95. For these students of the dead, and close with valuable advice concerning the Christian approach to subject, what better method of presdevotees of this religion; the result of ripe experience, prolonged study, ~ntat~on could be devised 1 Not only and a steady determination to enter into the feelings of others. w. c. w. III POlllt of concrete mention of books I and less ambitious works, but espe- Christian Literature in Moslem Lands. Pre: cially in the many diagrams andmaps, pared by a Committee Appointed by the Committee of Reference and Counsel of they and all others gain impressions the Foreign Mi.sious Conference of North Am.erica Bnd the Committee of Social and through eyegate which no end of let- Religious Surveys. IUus. maps, 306 pp. New York: George H. DorBll Co'. $3.50. ter press could impart. The superb 1923. half-tones add greatly to this aspect This volume carries out with some degree of fulness the claims of its sub- o~ the volume. Its division into spe- title, " A study of the activities of the CIally marked paragraphs is most com- *See article on riA Study ot Souls in Central Africa" in our January number. mendable; anything can be found at a glance. H. P. B.

The Children's Bible. Edited by Henry A. Sherman and Charles Foster Kent. nlns. Large 8vo. 329 pp. $3.50'. Charles Scribner's Sons. New Y(}rk. 1922.

This beautifully illustrated and well printed volume is a "Children's Bible" in the sense that the editors have selected only those portions of the Old and New Testaments that cism and states as facts conclusions they think adapted to children under that are mere guesswork. The narra- about sixteen years of age. Unlike tive of the birth, life, death and resur- Bishop Petter '8 "Bible for Children, " rection of Christ depart in many it does not follow the King James respects from the Bible record. And Version but simplifies the language, yet this book is being recommended as where "made" is substituted for EoI' Sunday-sehool teaching! Many "created" in Genesis 1: 1. It is not people will take as gospel truth Mr.

in reality a new translation of the Tan Loon 'f! statl'ments and will, on Hebrew and Greek texts but a para- his authority, set aside the gospels as phrase of the English version. There mere tradition. While the author, no are, or eourse, many omissions and doubt, intended to do good, the book some word substitutions of which is calculated to do harm to uninformed many Bible students and teachers and undiscriminating readers. Most will not approve-and some which do of the illustrations are crude in the violence to the original. extreme; many are grotesque and a The record begins with Creation few are sacrilegious.

and the Fall of Man, goes on to the flood, the call of Abnham and subse- NEW BOOKS quent events of Jewish and Christian China and Her Peoples. Lena E. Johnston. history; it closes with the vision of 136 pp. 28. United Committee of Misthe New Jerusalem from Revelation. sionary Edueation. London. 1923.

The miraculous stories are generally Stories from 'Round the World. Hazel included and while much of the re- Northrop. 152 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. ligious teaehing is naturally omitted, Revell Co. New York. 1923. some psalms and proverbs and portions of the Epistles are given. The Christian Science and the Bible Compared. work is reverently done with literary Thomas J. McCrossan. 72 pp. Single skill and makes a volume that children (lopies, 25 <lents; twenty-nve and up, 15 will enjoy and by which they should cents. Taylor Printing Co. Alhany, Ore- gon. 1923. benefit. Christianity and Social Science. Chas. A. Ellwood. 220 pp. $1.75. Macmillan Co. New York. 1923.

The Story of the Bible. By Hendrik Van The Christian and His Money Problems. Loon. Illus. Large 81'0. 452 pp. $5.00. Bert Wilson. 233 pp. $1.50. George H. Boni and I,everight. New York. 1923. Doran 00. New York. 1923.

Mr. Van r~oon confesses that he has Religion in Its Purity and Power. T. W. no theological knowledge. He is evi- Gardiner. 191 pp. Is 6d. Christian Literature Society. London. 1922.

dently also not a thorough Bible stu- I'risoners of Hope: A Story. Beatriee dent for this story has more of Van Levertofl'. 104 Pl'. 28. Faith Press. Loon in it than of the Bible. It con- London. 1922. tains the author's opinions of how the Bible came to be written and what A History of Moravian Missions. J. E. is false and what may be true. Many Hutton. 550 PI'. 5<8. Moravian Publicaof the statements have little or no tion Office. London. 1923. foundation in established facts. The result is more of the author's story The Methodist Episcopal Church and Its Foreign Missions. Bishop Thomas B. of the Bible than the Bible story. He Neely. 332 PI'. $2.50. Methodist Book considers the Old Testament a mass Concern. New York. 1923. of fables and folk-lore and the New Testament a compilation of traditions Directory of Protestant Missions in China, of Jesus written a hundred years 1923. Kwang Hsueh Publishing House. after His time. He denies the apos- Shanghai. 1923. tolic authorship of any of the gospels. Although the book is supposedly writ- Report of the International Christian Con· ten for young hoys, it deals with un- ference, Shanghai. Rev. F. Rawlinson, Chairman Editorial Committee. 724 pp. $2.50. Oriental Press. 115 Avenue Ed· ward VII, Shanghai. 1923.

China Mission Year Book, 1923. F. Raw· linson, Editor. 373 pp. Christian Litera- ture Society. Shanghai. 1923.

settled questions of historical criti- (Coneluiled on thiJril eovor page.) Chinese Recorder JOURNAL OF THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN CHINA Independent Interdenom;nat;OfIal Internat;';'al T HERE is no better Cbris. tian and Americanization E,tablishetl Fifty-four Years work tban the free distri. The oldest bution of Bibles to tbe imn'i. Aims to Interpret China of To-day a8 Seen Bible /';oClety grants who reach our shores in New InteUeot..al Life. Sooial in New York daily. Changes and Religious Movements lind the OJliy The work of circulating the Bitne distribul- ble, in 53 languages, among Original Artioles by Chinese Writers Ing Bibles these poten~al citizens brings FREE;nlh, far reaching resnlts. A Neawiry to Libraries and those Concerned <with the Needs and Aspirations of Changing China City and har- Your donation will help ir this noble work and at the same PUBLISHED MONTHLY..,… Each issue contains at oor. time may establish a life income least sixty-four pages. from your investment accord- ing to the annuity plan. SUBSCRIPTION- United States and Canada, $3.00 gold. LEARN HOW GENEROSITY ACTUALLY PAYS CASH CHINESE RECORDER DIVIuENDS 5 Quinsan Gardens. Shanghai Writ~ For Booklet HTH Sample copy sent on request. New York Bible Society 5 EasU8th St. New York Cil} NEW BOOKS The Making and Meaning of the New Tes. tament. James H. SnOWden. 297 pp_ (Concluded from page 80.) $2.50. Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. The Kachins, Their Customs and Tradi- In Palestine at the Empty Tomb. E. E. tions. Rev. O. Hanson. 225 pp. 58. Violette.' 89 pp. $1.25. .Goorge H. Doran American Baptist Mission Press. Ran- Co. New York. 1923. goon, Burma. 1913. More Twice Born Men. Harold Begbie. When the East is in the West. Maude 164 pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons. New Madden. 153 pp. Fleming H. Revell Co.. York. 1923. New York. 1923. Franeois Coillard. Edward Shillito _ 230 Glimpses of Indian America. W. F. Jordan. pp. $1.50. George H. Doran Co. New 203 pp. $1.75. Fleming H. Revell Co. York. 1923. New York. 1923. More Jungle Tales (India). Howard.A. Musser. J95 pp. $1.50. Geo. H. Doran Tables in the Wildern~ss. Amy Wilson Co. New York. 1923. Carmicbael. 154 pp. 18, 6d. Order from Answered Prayer in China. Charles E. Miss E. D. Sewell, 29 Grosvenor Rd., Scott. 219 pp. $1.50. Sun clay School Westminster London, S. W. 1. 1923. Times Co. Philadelphia. 1923. China Yest?rday and Today. E. T. Wil· Life as a Stewardship. Guy L. MorriJl. Iiams. 8vo. $2.00. Tholl1l1B Y. Crowell 108 pp. 25c. Presbyterian Bonrd of Co. New York. 1923. PUblication. Witherspoon Building. New Lanterns in Old China (Stories of Philadelphia. 1923. Chinese Life). Theodora M. Inglis. 175 pp. $1.~5. Fleming H. Revell Co. New Japanese Posters (to be colored and let· York. 1923. tered). Heidelberg Press. Philadelphia. – Bible Stories in Rhyme. Florence E. Hay. 1923.

84 pp. Bodeheaver Co. 218 S. Wabash Reigning in Life. J. East Harrison. 212 Ave. Chicago. 1923. pp. $1.50. Sunday School Times Co. How to Produce Flays and Fageants. Philade1llhia. 1922.

Mary M. Busseil. 219 pp: $1.50. George Khama, the Great African Chief. J. O. H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. Harr;s. 111 pp. $1.25. George H. Doran A Guide to lteligious Pageantry. Mason Co. New York. 1923.

Crum. 134 pp. $1.25. Macmillan Co. Th~ Case for Prohibition: Its Past, Pres· NBW York. 1923. ent Accomplishments and Futur~ 'in America: . Clarence T. Wildon and Deets Pickett. 274 pp. $1.75. Funk & Wag. nalls Co. New York. 1923.

Please mention TIfli: MISSIONARY REvIEw OF THE' WORLD in writing to adve~tiSer-B,

Christian Can Preach to

through The American Chri::tian Literatpre Society for Moslems U"COTpOTated in 1915) '.l'his Society is Interdenominational Committoos of Missionaries Cooperate on the Fields The Literature is Adapted to Moslems The Jl.le3sages are Thoroughly Evangelical The Tracts are Printed Attractively They gl' where no Missionaries are allowed They can be read in secret and repeatedly Many Moslems have been converted through 'ioracts Will YOll help give Moslems the Gospel?

Write for Information to Mr.. James M. Montgomolry, Secretary, Box 888, New York City THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS William I. Chamberlain. Ph.D., President Dr. Robert E. Speer. Delavan L. Pierson. of New York. Vice-Presidents Dr. JamesRL~'B~rt~zi zwe~:: ~r~iik C:l~~onH~;.~~:ry ~~~ldA~~;:e~~rYMi1ligan Mrs. Wm. B. Hill Mr. Fennell P. Turner Mrs, D. L. Pierson Mr.. Finley J. Shepard Mrs. Wm. Borden Seltd Gifts to :Mrs. E. E. Olcott. 322 West 75th Street. New York. Treasurer A CHALLENGING PROBLEM!

Are Yon Interested in Helping Solve It?

Tke most di.fficult missionary problem is how to el'angelize the 200, 000, 000 Mohammedans. Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of .Cairo, is editor of t!le Quarterly magazine which deals with this situation from an experience of over thirty years.

Read THE MOSLEM WORLD You wi:l receive first-hand informatien from those who know.

A FEW ARTICLES IN JANUARY NUMBER THE AMERICAN BOARD AND THE TURKS . . . . . . . . Ernest W. Rigg., THE CRUCIFIXION IN. THE KORAN ……… Mart/vi Muhammtu/ Din SCANDINAVIAN MISSIONS TO MOSLEMS ……….. . F. Fris Berg A HINDU APOLOGIST FOR ISLAM ………..•… . Murre:; 1'. Titus A TRT(' TO ADIS ABABA …………………… , .. John C. Young A MOHAMMEDAN'S KNOWLEDGE OF THE KORAN .. Trevor Bomford A MOSLEM VIEW OF THE CHRISTIAN BIBLE … . M. H. A1I£mikiam CUHUENT TOPICS BOOK REVIEWS SUBSCRIBE-KEEP IN TOUCH WITH THOSE f7HO KNOW THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 156 Fifth Avenue, New York Send today for the latest number-the demand soon exhausts the sUPl?ly.

Single copies, 500. Annual Subscription, $;2.00 In Combination with the REVIEW, $4.00

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1903

McALL MISSION BOAT "BON NOUVELLE"

THE INTERIOR OF THE "BON NOUVELLE ,.

"'THE

Missionary Review of the World Old Bet'ies I AUGUS1' j New Bet'ies VOL, XXVI. No, 8 i 1 VOL, XVI. No, 8 ANDREW MURRAY AND "THE KEY TO THE MISSIONARY * PROBLEM·f BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF This, the latest, is, to our mind, the best of Dr. Murray's pen products. Its two hundred pages are aflame with intense missionary zeal, and it is a zeal according to knowledge. Its immediate occasion was found in the felt defect of the great Ecu menical Missionary Conference in New York in 1900, in /lot sufficiently e1f!'}Jhash'ing p?'ayer, and in the equally manifest lack of the average church life, ill not emphasizing missions as the duty and privilege of every believer, and, in fact, as Dr. Murray argues, the one great object for which the Church exists in this world, The author of this book makes missions the true test of the state of the Ohureh, He gives fifty pages to a succinct and· snggestive sketch of the Moravian Brotherhood, a story which, like the story of the Oross, is always new and fasciuating, He repeats those statistics which reveal at once the grand energy and habitual sacrifice of the Unitas Fratrum, and the sad, inexcusable apathy and inactivity of the rest of Christendom. If the standard. of these poor and feeble few were the model of the many, missionary gifts wonld multiply fourfold, and the band of missionary workers would increase nearly fortyf'Jld. If the vast money power of the Ohurch at large were·so put at God's disposal as that each member of Protestant churches should give one cent a day, it would aggregate over five hundred millions of dollars, or at least thirty fold the whole sum contributed last year, These are a few of the facts, marshaled under Mr. Murray's skilful generalship, to prove that ~hat some would have pronounced an impracticable ideal if,to-da~,j;ctually exemplified by a Ohurch that, in numbers ·and resources, is less than a little Benjamin among the tribes, and of which su~h leadership, therefore, might least be expected, • See "The Key to the Missionary Problem," by Rev. Andrew llIurray. Published by the American Tract Society, New York, and by James Nisbet & Co., London.

Dr. Murray mercilessly exposes and unsparingly denounces the worldliness, formality, prayerlessness, and parsimony in the churches, which account for the awful apathy as to a dying world and Christ's command. He contrasts all this with the Moravian unworldliness, spirituality, ceaseless prayer, and intense :oeal. Weare reminded how the suffering of our Lord-the perpetual travail for souls, whose full satisfaction is delayed by a lethargic Ohurch (Isaiah liii : 10-12)-is the main spur to Moravian activity. Their life maxim and battle-cry is to win for the slain Lam.b the reward of his su.trerings! We are reminded also how they seek to translate the Sermon on the Mount into daily living (Matthew vi : 33), ana make everything secondary, putting first things first; how they accept their mission, even at price of martyrdom; how they lay no stress on numbers, money, ,worldly methods, or anything else but prayer, service, and sacrifice. The whole Brotherhood is but an expanded "order of the mustard-seed," in which" no man liveth unto himself," and in which Zinzendorf is indefinitely multiplied -the leader reproduced in his followers.

Dr. Murray calls attention to certain great days in Moravian history, of which five may be specially mentioned: First, May 12, 1727, the Day of the New Statutes, when the Brotherhood at I1errnhut exchanged sectarian zeal and jealousy for the position and ambition of a true Church of Christ; self-will, self-love, selfseeking heing renounced for poverty of spirit, surrender to the will of God, the presidency of the Holy Spirit, and unsparing I'ervice to a tlJing world.

Second, August 13th, the Day (~r the ~Ye1V Pentecost, or Bllptil;rJl of Power. The whole night of August 5th had beel~ spent in prayer, and the eight days following more nearly resembled Pentecostal preparation and blessing than perhaps any similar period since that first outpourillg. The II'hole congregation was as one man on his face before God, like Daniel (Daniel ix : 10). COllYersions multiplied in a remarkable manner, both as to numbers and the proofs of the power of God, and one marked feature was the ingathcring of children. A spirit of grace and supplication was most of all characteristic of this new Pentecost.

Third, August 26th, the Day of tTie _Yew Prayer rigil. Against an unslumbering eneIllY there was absolute need also of an llnsleeping Ohurch. A ceaseless vigil or prayer-watch was resolved on, and twenty·four brethren and as many sisters entered into covenant to spend each one hour, as fixed by lot, ont of each twenty-four hours in solitary prayer for a lost world and a needy Ohurch-these watchers meeting weekly, to confer together and widen their scope of intelligent knowledge of both the Ileed of prayer and occasion for praise.

:Fourth, February 10, 1728, was the Day of the "Mission Dawn, when Zinzendorf pointed to distant lands-Turkey, Morocco, Green-

ANDREW MURRAY AND THE MISSIONARY PROBLEM

land, and the West Indies-as fields of labor, and four years later the first two laborers left for the West Indies, setting out on foot and without purse or scrip. Within another three years, more than thirty additional workers had followed, two of them to Greenland.

Fifth, November 13, 1741, was the Day of the Election of tlte Eldest. This completed the organization of the Brotherhood. They had adopted ,the new statutes, sought and rece.ived the new enduement, consecrated themselves to the new vigil, entered upon their new mission, and now they formally chuse their new Leader.

Leonhard Dober-hitherto the chief elder, known as "the eldest" -felt called himself to mission" work, but no fit man was found to fill his vacant place at home. Then the happy thought was suggested to them by the Spirit that they should ask the great First-born to be the Eldest of the Brotherhood, and, with a strange and hallowed joy, they inaugurated the Lord Jesus into His office. Henceforth He alone was to be Head over all things to the Moravian Church, not nominally, but really and practically.

In view .of such facts, which surely furnish a new chapter in the Illodern acts of the apostles, we can understand the history of the Unitas Flratrum. We are not surprised that, in the first twenty years, this Brotherhood sent out more missionaries than all the rest of Protestant Christendom had in tell times that period I A little Church, at a time when it could count less than three times as many members as the primitive one hnndrecl and twenty in Jerusalem, entered UpOll the greatest enterprise of the Church of the post-apostolic age! The secret is plain: JJersonal passion fo1' Christ first of all, and this bearing its natural fruit in passion foJ' C/wistloss 801tlS. Zinzendorf had s~Lid: "I have but one passion, and it is He! it is He! ,J and this holy zeal became contagious. As Dr. Murray finely says-echoing Chalmer's motto: "The eXIJulsi ve power of a new and mightier affection "-" the secret of detachment is attachment." It is easy to loosen ourselves from the world and self so far as we feel an unseen worId and a Divine SELF holding us with new cords. Once let primary things take their true place, and, of course, all else must be subordinate and secondary. One thing the Moravian Church learned thoroughly: that continual downponring of blessing depends 011 a COlltinual uprising of prayer. Supplication corresponds to evaporation, and the descending blessing to the condensation and rainfall which would be impossible but for the previously rising vapors. There is this reciprocal action between the Hearer of Prayer in heaven and the offerer of prayer all earth: as praise and prayer go up, answers and blessing come down. God thus responds to prayer in new bestowments of blessing; the believer again responds to God's bestowments in new thanksgivings and entreaties.

Thus the Moravians became also the inspirers of zeal in others, as

in the case of John Wesley and George Whitefield, William Carey and William Ward, Jonathan Edwards and Adoniram Gordon, and hosts besides, of whom the world is not worthy.

The essential position of Dr. Murray in this arousing book is fur- ther illustrated by the story of the Church Mission~ry Society and of the China Inland Mission, which, at the crises of their history, have always advanced only by a new faith in God and new prayer for guidance and help.. '1'0 each of these noble organizations Dr. Murray gives a chapter.

God's Purpose for the Church Of one position taken by the earnest friend and ~dvocate of missions in this little volume we have considerable doubt. The keynote of his appeal is found in less than a score of words, that "'1'he winning of the world to God is the supreme, the one, end of the Church's existence" (p. 35). This keynote is heard everywhere, almost in every page and paragraph. While in deep sympathy with the main purpose of the book, we fear there is here not a little overstatement. He says: "To gather in the souls He (Christ) died to save is the one object for which the Church exists" (p. 56). Again Dr. Murray says the" three great principles taught by the Holy Spirit" are: "(1) That the Church exists only for extending the Kingdom; "(2) That every member must be trained to take part in it; "(3) That the personal experience of the love of Christ is the power that fits for this" (p. 66). We hesitate to write one word which might lessen the force of this mighty appeal for higher personal consecration to lliissionary living and giving, praying and working. But we do not believe anything is ever permanently gained by an undue emphasis upon a particular truth. Indeed, out of its true proportion, even truth becomes error. If we rightly read the New Testament, the heavy stress of all its teaching is not upon any form of actiz'ity, but upon cltaracter/ not on doing, but on being. We should with strong conviction say that the one great object for which the individual is saved and the Church called into existence is to exhibit Christ, to exemplify godliness; and that the three great principles taught by the Holy Spirit are: 1. That the Churoh exists only to reproduce and perpetuate Christ among men; 2. That every member is to aid in securing this result by himself becoming as far as possible Chl'istlike; 3. That all power in service ultimately depends on sanctity of character. This we regard as indisputable. There is in the great parable of John xv.-the vine and branches-an extraordinary emphasis npon "jJ'uit," which is referred to eight times, and in a variety of forms.

For that fruit the Vine and Branch exist, and to promote increase of

fruit the Husbltndman takes infinite pains and shows infinite patience. But what is the jrttit? Surely not any form of outward activity, however desirable and useful, but the Ohristlike image. The only place in which the "fruit of the Spirit" is expressly put before us is in Galatians y: 22, 23: "The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance." Nine separate grapes are in this glorious cluster, and all of them appear to be frames of mind and habits of heart-the permanent character- istics of a saintly soul. " Fruit of the Spirit," indeed, as reproducing His essential characteristics in the human spirit. For what is love but the Divine Spirit, in the human spirit, loving? What is joy bnt the Spirit in us rejoicing? What is peace bu t the Spirit reposing? What is long-suffering but the Spirit forbearing? What is gentleness but the Spirit soothing? What is goodness but the Spirit imparting? What is falth but the Spirit confiding? What is meekness but the Spirit condescending? or temperance but the Spirit subduing? All these are quite apart from any form of outward service-nay, they must alike prepare for it and survive it.

There are two great evils which come from any undue emphasis on any sort of work, 'however high and holy: 1. The danger of e;yternalisrn-setting our thoughts on what is to be done, and in that proportion forgetting that the all-important matter is to be Godlike. The fruit depends on the root, but even the fruit is something more than the seed which the fruit contains. We grant that to extend the sway of God over other souls is of great importance, but it is not all-important. Christ puts before llS as a double object, to be supremely sought, the Kingdom of God and Ris Righteousness, and we are not prepared to seek the Kingdom except so far as we embody the righteousness. Men are constantly seeking the short road to successful activity. They want to avoid and evade the necessity of being thoroughly Godlike, and so they try to make up in outward zeal and active effort what they lack of inward sanctity and confol'mity to Christ. On the other hand, if a thoroughly godly character is assnred, all the most heroic and constant and seH-denying work comes as a natural and necessary result. Once secure the full, ripe fruit of saintly character and, the seed, of other such characters will be found within the fruit after its kind.

2. The danger of legalism. There is a strangely persistent spirit of self-justification which prevents many a sinner from being saved at all, and survives even in saints to corrupt their simplicity in Ohrist. As tho not content to be "accepted in the Beloved," we must forever go about to establish our righteousness by some work of our own which we think will commend us to God. We vainly treat the work of Ohrist for us as tho it were not" finished," and needed some supplementary or complementary work of our own to fill up its

defects! The consequence is that we lose our assurance in just such proportion as we feel our activity to be deficient. Instead of finding in our gracious and unchanging judicial standing in Him the impulse and motive of all holy effort, we are striving to do something in order to make sure we are in Christ. Our very activities thus become tainted with self-seeking, and lose their char1l1. They become a part of the price of our acceptance, instead of the lavish and grateful out- lay of love for a salvation divinely and perfectly bought and wrough·t for us. .

But, with this word of caution, we can heartily commend Dr.

Murray'S book as one of the clarion calls of God to His Church for a new advance all along the lines. }fay He so use it to the arousing of the whole Church of God!

Four Ccmmands with Promises As to the great work of missions, we may here give the ou tline of a recent address by the writer before the China Inland Mission, May 12,1903, at London: Four comman(]s 0)' injunctions, with corresponding promises and enconragements, are found in the New Testament.

Matthew yi: 33-" Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these things shall be added nnto yon."

Matthew xxviii: 19, 20-" Go ye, therefore, and disciple all nations; . . aRd, la, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." I. Timothy iv: 16-" Take heed unto thyself and unto the doctrine; • . . for in doing this thou shalt both save thyself and them that hear thee." Matthew vi: 6-" Enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father, who is in secret, and thy Father shall reward thee openly." The first is the general law of all holy living: Put first things first, and secondary things will take care of themselves. The second is the "pecific command of missions: Go do the work of the Master, and the Master will be with His servant. The third is stilI more specific; it is the individual secret of service; it prescribes two conditions of effective service: Godly character and faithful teaching. The last is, perhaps, the most important of all, and gives the iunermost secret of all the rest: Habitual secret communion with God. In other words, here are four laws: 1. The Law of Supremacy or Precedence: The great aim. 2. The Law of Service or Obedience: The great work. 3. The Law of Success or Efficiency: The great COncern. 4. The Law of Supply or Efficiency: The great contact.

MoALL MISSION IN FRANCE

THE McALL MISSION IN FRANCE BY MRS. LOUIS}] SEYMOLTH HOUGHTON, NEW YORK Associate Editor of Christian lVol'k. allrl The Evangelist It is nearly thirty-two years since, in October, 1871, two English Christians, man and wife, took up their abode in Belleville, one of the exterior faubourgs of Paris. This brief period, barely the life of one generatinll, has seen the development of the most remarkable mission work known since the Ohristian- izing of Europe.

The time was barely six months removed from the day when that molten tide of pH,ssion which is known as the Paris Commune poured down the steep hillside of Belleville and Montmartre to overwhelm- the fairest city in Europe. For three long months the most frantic anarchy had reigned.. Priests and archbishop were murdered, noble monuments pillaged and burned., the wildest crimes were the order of the day.

'1'he Commune had been put down with a strong hand, its flames smothered in the blood of hundreds of men and women, but beneath the thin crust of law and ROBERT W. McALL authority the 01(1 fires were hotly raging, and none could tell when the pent-up flames might not again break forth. Into the heart of this fiery crater Robert McAll and his wife threw themselves with the living waters of the Gospel of Peace, undertaking to do what the wisest statesmanship, the most absolute power of a hundred years, had sought in vain to do-change the mobs of the Parisianfaubollrgs from fiends into men. Will they succeed?

They had no thought of this when in August, a few weeks alter the Oommune, they went from their church in the South of Eng- land for a few days' holiday in Paris. No place within the limits of civilization could be more profoundly interesting to the thoughtful mind than Paris in that day of her desolation. But it was not her smoking rnins or her desecrated monuments that spoke most signifi- cantly to minds such as theirs; it was the thought of those multitudes of rebellious souls, sore from punishment, burning for revenge, bent under hated domination, who crowded the exterior faubourgs near those ghastly trenches in Pere Lachaise where their dead were lying, scarce covered by the scant earth, as they fell when mown down by

the avenging cannon of their own conntrymen. To the hate-embittered survivors of that ghastly morning went the English minister and his wife-bearing tracts!

The amazing simplicity of heart which could suggest such an act would be ridiculous but for its sublime success. Tracts to commun- ists, the milk of religious consolation to souls athirst for blood, the bread of the Gospel of peace to men starving for revenge! It was like the consummate folly by which St. Paul changed the civ- ilization of a world; and who shall say that its results will be less tremendous in the history of that lIew dispensation whose threshold we are crossing to-day P It was by the word of a work- ing-man in a blollse, standing at the door of a cafe on their last night in Paris, that God called His servants to this work. "It is said of us," he said, "that we are opposed to religion. It is not true ! We will not have an im- posed religion, a religion of forms and ceremonies, but we are ready to !tear if anyone will come and teach us the true religion of free- MRS. It. W. McALL dom and earnestness." This was to Robert and Eliza McAll the call of God, and they obeyed it, fnlly realizing all they were giving up and the fearful risks they were incurring. Yet they acted with prudence, carefully surveying the field, assuring themselves of the cordial alliance of the French pastors, and securing from government the guarded permission to hold" moral meetings," in which, however, they might tell the people of" the love of Jesus Ohrist." Then they went to live in Belleville, scarcely a stone's throw from that fatal garden where six months .before their neighbors had placed thirty priests against a wall and shot them, simply because they were priests.

On the January 17, 1872, a little brick-paved shop in the Rue Julien-Ia-Oroix was opened for the first "Moral Reunion," under the ensign: r———————————~ TO WORKING-MEN!

Some English Friends Desire to Speak to Yon of the Love of J esns Christ .

ENTRANCE FREE

THE MoALL MISSION IN FRANCE

In this brief formula, which, with the substitution a few years later of the word "Christian" for "English," was for many years the device of the" Popular Mission," there were three striking appeals to the Parisian working-men of that time. In the first place, the hearts of the people of Paris were just then knit to those of England as never before or since by deep gratitude for the prompt and lavish generosity with which, so soon as the siege of Paris was raised, England had poured provisions and relief of all kinds into the stricken city. In the next place, it was a new and astounding proposition that RUE JULIEN LA CROIS AND FIRST MISSION HALL IN PARIS "entrance" to a religious meeting could be "free." They had not so learned of the Roman Oatholic Church. And, in the third place, the love of Jesus Christ made a singular appeal to these tortured souls. It must not be overlooked that they did not connect it with religion. Religion, as they knew it, had little to say of Jesus Ohrist and less of love. To this day, in the vast majority of French minds, "religion" and" Oatholicism "are synonymous terms, and Protestants are "the people who have no religion." "We want to be with you because you have no religion," was often and often said to Mr. McAll in the early days, and it is still sometimes said by the simple peasants who come to the mission boats. But then, as now, they felt that the love of Jesus Ohrist was what they needed.

Within a month it became necessary to procure a second shop and open a second meeting-place, and then a third and a fourth-eight,

eleven, llineteeu. III six years, as Prof. Rossceu w St. Hilairc, of the Paris University, said, Mr. MeAll had" eneircled Paris with an evan- gelistic girdle." The seventh year, whcn llews carne of the death of the prince imperial, and all France trembled with dread of a Parisian uprising, that girdle of humble shop missions proved to be as potent as that other girdle of forts on the surrounding hilltops had eight years before proved impotent.

The" mission faubourgs"

were quiet! "You do half our work for us," the police of the faub01!rgs had been wont to say to Mr. McAll, and now the Prefet of the Seine learned how true had been his woi'd to the English minister while yet the embers of the Com m u n e were hot: "Open as many halls as you please, for I have discovered that where you open a hall, thcre I need fewer policemen."

So the work grew A WORKIN{-;-MEX'S CLUB-ROOM IN PARIS until, in 1885, there were thirty-six "stations" in Thi8 1s one of the helpful features of tile McAII JIissioll Paris and its suburbs, in France nine in Marseilles, four in Lyons, three in Nice, and others ill the North, Sou th, and We,st of France, in Algiers Tn nis, and Corsica, to the number of one hundred and twenty, with an aggregate annual attendance of over a million, and with activities which, however familiar to missions and settlemcnts now, were new and original with this mission. Some of them, like the children's rrhursday-school (Thursday being the school holiday), tho long ago adopted by all French churches, even the Roman Catholic, have not yet been imitated elsewhere. So original were works of social utility with the McAll Mission- that ;t is worth while to remember that, tho France is the pioneer in free industrial education, the first industrial school in France was opel1l'1d in a McAlllnll, ih 1873, by a volunteer worker in the mission, an American woman married to a Parisian, and that she was laureated by the French government for introducing industrial education into France.

THE MaALL ]IHSI';ION IN FRANCE

Nevertheless, the work of the TIlission JJ1I8 al way::; been eltieHy CVtUJ- geJistic, and all other works,. English classes, dispel1saries, or whatever else. are strictly subordinated to this. Therefore, the French pastors, until 1878 forbidden by law to do aggressive work in their own churches, gladly threw themselves into the work of the mission.

Such men as Edmond de Pres- sense, Georges and Augu ste Fisch, Theodore and Wilfred Monod, Roger Hollard and De Ooppet are only a few among mallY noted men who haH'

worked, or still work, regularly ill these hails. EugelJ e Bel'sier.

the Phillips Brooks of Frallce.

from the first gave two evellill ;-;:: a week to the mission, and sai : that it was his most valued wor:..

which he would lay down las:.

The words were prophetic, f ''

the last public acts of this gl'e :t pastor, within tw;cnty-four hi I of his unexpected death, '('r.'

to sit on a McAllcomrnittee and li E ". IWGt.:~ ..: U ER8Jtdt, 1). 0 . preach in a McA1l hall.

This volunt.ary servi ce of the pastors makes it easy to adhere to Mr. McAll's rule to found no churches. The converts, and they are many, are sent to the church of their choice~an easy matter, since they feel acquainted with the pastors, who have preached in the halls.

ThuB year after year, in many French churches, the majority of acces- sions are from the McAll Mission.

The whole history of the mi ssion has proved the lasting trutl1 of the unknown working-man's word. France is read,V to hear the simple Gospel" of freedom and earnestness." This has been notably true of late in the extreme North and the extreme South of France, and very recently in that half-pagan island, Oorsica, some account of which 1]3S already been given in this magazine. One of the earliest provincial stations was Boulogne-sur-mer, where a remarkably flourishing work has been carried on, not only among the people of the city, but among the very interesting, passion ately devout, but darkly benighted, people of the fishing suburbs. Many of the fishwives, whose picturesque costumes are the admiration of travelers, have become enlightened and earnest Ohristians, while to the children, whose lives are peculiarly hard, the Sunday and Thursday schools are the two bright hours III the week. .

From Boulogne the work has spread to the quaint old village of

A McALL MISSION MEETlNG IN DESVRES Marquise, where a Reformed Church is the outcome of the mISSIon; and from Marquise a working-man carried it to the factory town of Desvres, so telling his fellows of the good news that they insisted on hearing more. He himself paid the expenses of M. Nezereau, a con- verted priest employed in the mission, to come and tell them more, and soon it proved necessary to open a permanent work. There was no suitable hall. A portable hall owned by the mission, which had done good service in the north, was brought to Desvres. It seated sixty; and thus wrote Mr. Greig, the present director of the mission, after a visit to Desvres a year ago: "When the inhabitants of a town of five thousand souls take turns, nights about, to stand inside or out- side the mission hall, and when the only method by which a man can get from the platform to the door, once the meeting is begun, is by crawling over the heads and shoulders of the audience, one feels that the accommodation is insufficient." Desvres was evidently one of the anomalous cases where the mission, which invests no money in build- ings, must put up a hall, and last January the chapel was dedicated, the mayor and his eleven councillors being among the most assiduol!ls attendants. The curse of Desvres has hitherto been intemperance; but now, as the missionary remarks, "In"Desvres the people cpnsider that to say' I am a temperance man' or (I am a Protestant' is to use equivalent words."

As in the North, so in the Sou th: Ten years ago a. station was opened at Grasse, in the mountains above Cannes. Grasse is a baro racks town, and in addition to a varied and rewarding work in the

THE McALL MISSION IN FRANCE

mlSSlOn hall, a very fruitful work has been done among the young recruits by means 01 the well-equipped soldiers' reading-room. Of late a wave of religious interest has swept over the whole district, largely owing to the itinerating work of the evangelist and his wife, in nineteen mountain villages and hamlets. In many of these places the Gospel was for the first time heard from the lips ofM. Qnehen. The thirst for the truth is something intense. The meetings are held in the open air for want of rooms large enough to accommodate the people. M. and Mme. Quehen begin by singing the hymns, and the people COme running. In one village they found one Sunday afternoon a theater set up on the village green. The owner at once invited them to use his chairs for the service; so the town-crier announced the meeting, and all the chairs were filled. A great number of tracts are given away, and not a few Testaments are sold to these mountain people.

A large measure of the success of this mission is due to the eagerness of the people to spread the Gospel. Like the early Christians, wherever these converts go they go preaching the Word. A cobbler's wife, hearing the good news at an evening meeting, proclaims it r.ext day in the omnibus, as she carries home a pair of shoes. A milk woman tells it to all her customers. A traveling pedlar gives a tract to everyone to whom he opens his wares. A push-cart man gives away hundreds of tracts every year. An old soldier, crippled, gaining his livelihood by singing in the village streets, gives tracts to all who lIsten. A blind man carries them to the bench where he sits in A GROUP OF McALL MISSION WORKERS IN GRASSE, FRANCE

the sun, and gets the passers-by to read them to him. Fifty-two families, living in one citC (tenement house" have a regular system of interchange of the tracts the children bring home from Sunday-school. The mission boats distribute thousands of tracts and Scripture portions every year, and sell great numbers of Bibles and Testaments. It is impossible to describe the eagerness of the people for this literature. "Never have I seen a tract dishonored," says a worker, who has had a quarter century of experience. Workmen read them as they sit under the trees to eat their lunch.

Probably there never was another mission so rich in romantic or even melodramatic incidents as this. Over and over again it has happened that some forlorn outcast in Paris or provincial town, on her way to the river to drown herself, has heard the singing of a hymn that seemed to be especially addressed to her, has entered the hall whence the singing issued, has been comforted, turned from her dark purpose, instructed, converted. Desperate men, even, seeking refuge in suicide, have been thus redeemed to life and usefulness.

The Gospel Boats The true romance of the mission, however, will always be found with the boats, of which there arc now two, Le Bon illessager, com- missioned in 1892, and La Bonne ~Youvelle,* the gift of an American woman, and now in its second year of serrice. These boats, plying on the inland waterways of France, open up almost new territory, and wherever they go they find that same readiness to heal', that same thirst for truth, which was so marked in Paris thirty-two years ago.

People come from distances of three 01' foul' miles around, after their long day's work in the fields 01' vineyards, and if they find the boat filled and the crowd upon the bank keeping them out of earshot, they patiently wait for the second meeting, or even the third. When the boat moves on to the next station they follow it, and to tile next and the next, walking in some cases fifteen miles and back before they can relinquish the privilege! In many cases the priests at first oppose and then are won over; ill some they do not oppose. Often they advise the children to attend, one old Clm] going so far as to give his " catechism" at an earlier hour that they might be in time.

In nearly all cases, mayors and municipal councils are favorable to the boat work. They do not need to be taught that lesson which the Prefet of the Seine Ieal'lled so many years ago; they perceive at once that the teachings on the boats make for good order, and times with- out number these officials have been among the most assiduous "" attendants.

In some cases, however, there is bitter opposition. For instance, • See frontispiece.

THE McALL MISSION IN FRANCE

at Nemours last winter the clerical party, with the aid of the llews- papers, heaped insults upon the workers, and were eloquent in describ- ing the soul-peril wliich would follow a visit to "the boat. As might have been expected, they simply assured a "succe·ss of curiosity" for the work. It shortly became a more serious SllCC.e'SS, so that wlH~n the boat moved on, two Protestant ladies felt cOlistrairied to offer to bear the expenses of a permanent evangelistic work; which is now in operation. ..

rrhe boat mission responds to a very widespread, tho lnarticu-late, need. The service of the priest COllnts for little in most of these vil- lages and hamlets. Free thought is rife throughout France' except AN AUDIENCE O~ BOARD THE BON MESSAGER in certain localities, the people have thrown off the yoke of the Ohurch, refuse to attend services, and content themselves with civil marriage and civil interment. Yet the soul-hunger within them is insistent. The word spoken by that unknown workingman of Paris, on the night of August 18, 1871, is as true to-day as it was then-" toe are ready to hear." All through the length and breadth of France the working people are "ready to hear" him who comes to them with" a religion of freedom and earnestness," and the boats can touch at no small hamlet, no large city, without the entire working population and man·y of more exalted station crowding to hear the message that is spoken within its walls, and offering the free use of kitchens, barns, and municipal halls for permanent work. So far as possible the pastors of Paris avail themselves of these offers, and follow up the boats with occasional itinerating work.

Often they recognize that the boat has passed that way by hearing hymns sung in the street. It is impossible adequately to describe the boon conferred on the people of France by the mission hymn-book, "Cantiques Populaires," the love gift of Dr. and Mrs. McAlI. It is used in all the more popular services of the French churches, and has even crossed the sea for use in New Orleans and in missions to French Canadians. France has no popular songs, and this, perhaps, accounts for the hold these hymns have on the people. One hears them everywhere, on the children's playgrounds, at the women's washing-places, along the streets when men come home from work, on the lips of THE BON IlESSAGER IN AN ICE: FRESHET IN WJNTER young men who never entered a mission hall. Young people going home from fair or fete sing them as they pass along the silent roadR at night. At a country ball, when the girls were challenged to sing, the dancing ceased and solemn silence reigned while a girl sang" Plus pres de toi" (Nearer, my God, to Thee). A fire brigade, out for parade on the festival of the village patron saint, started off singing: a "Jusqu la mort DOUB te serODS fldeles." "

The parish priest at Reuil, one of the boat stations, procured a hymnbook and greatly enjoys it. An old couple going from Paris to live in the country persuaded the parish priest to introduce it into the • "True·Hearted, Whole·Hearted," by Miss Havergal.

THE McALL MISSION IN FRANCE

service. A well-to-do couple from the country, converted by hearing in Paris the hymn, "J'aime Jesus, il m'a sauve,"

went back houle, and for years, at their own expense, carried on meet- ings in their village like those of the McAll Mission.

Space fails to tell of the work of the mission at the three Exposi- tions, of its loyal yet free cooperation with other organizations, tem- perance and Bible societies, and the various evangelizing works of the French churches, to which in unnumbered instances it has served as a pioneer. In return, the appreciation in which the work is held by the churches has been more than once signally illustrated by the readiness of these to take over or to enllY'ge the mission work. Thus in time of stringency, ten years ago, three churches in Lyons, of as many denominations, took the entire support of the five McAll stations. '1'he most notable instance is the splendid new hall in OIignancourt, Paris, built for a Reformed Ohurch, and adopting the neighboring McAll work.

As for the love and honor in which Mr. McAll was held by the French people and the French government during his life, and his memory cherished since his death, any adequate description is impos- sible. He lived to see the mission attain its majority, to be rewarded by medals from two French societies and by the cross of the Legion of Honor from the government, and to have his seventieth birthday celebrated by tens of thousands with love and enthusiasm indescribable More important to him, and a more adequate revelation of his char- acter, he lived to make the mission independent of him-so perfectly organized that his death caused no shock or break to the work. His successor, Rev. C. E. Greig, trained under his own eye, was by Dr.

McAII himself seated in the chair of direction, and he himself inducted into the honorary presidency of the work a prominent business man of Paris, foremost in every good work, M. Louis Sautter. Dr. McAll had long been a great sufferer from agonizing headaches, due, i& proved, from abscesses forming on the brain, and having thus com- pleted his work, on May 11, 1893, Ascension Day, he laid it down.

He was escorted to the grave by a military guard of honor and by thousands of weeping fri~nds. He lies buried in Pere La Chaise, his grave marked by a stone cross. Mrs. McAIl, his second self through all his arduous work, "the secret of Mr. McAIl," as it used often to be said, still lives, and may be seen almost any evening in her old place at the organ, leading the service of song. Her presence there is a benediction, not less appreciated because she and her husband so well founded the work, so wisely, self-denyingly, fitly, that it will go on perpetuating their memorj and continuing their work long after they hv.e.. b(l(lu r(lunited in the presence of God, .

PREACHING THE GOSPEL IN FRANCE THE STORY OF THE CONFLICT AND CONQUEST IN COULAURES BY LOUIS DUPIN DE SAINT ANDRE, COULAURES, FRANCE The best way of getting acquainted with the difficulties and possibilities of the work carried on in France among Catholics by evangelical churches is to stlHly the life of one of the missionary stations. The difficulties found at Coulaures of building up an evangelical congregation in an altogether Catholic country, may be lookell at as typical.

Perigord, in the southwest of France, bordering on Bordeaux, was never really in the north touched by the Sixteen'th Century Reformation. Its capital, Perigueux, was long ago a Protestant city, but the country round it always remained a Roman Catholic country, and full of superstition and prejudice. Protestantism was absolutely unknown there, and I was surprised lately to learn that to the Perigord people "Huguenot" means "a man who does not believe in God"! This is the result of the priests' teaching in the past, and the same intolerance and misinterpretation remain to-day. Roman Catholic priests have preached in Perigord that Protestants are devil-worshipers, and most of the peasants thought that Protestants had an eye in the middle of their foreheads, and they were absolutely sure that ministers had cloven feet!

Such was the condition seven years ago. Except for a small congregation in the town of Perigueux, Protestantism was altogether unknown. In those seven years five stations have been founded in this region by the Societe Centrale d'Evangelization ; there are at present seven pastors, thirteen chapels or halls, and five hundred souls have been rescued from the darkness of ignorance and sin.

A missionary from Madagascar, Rev. P. F. Martin-Escande, who visited Coulaures recently and spent several days in conversation with the peasants, remarked that we were doing the same kind of work here that he was doing in Madagascar-the same difficulties and ignorance of the people to contend with. This is, in very truth, pioneer missionary work.

First of all, the Gospel of Christ is absolutely unknown to them. " Reading the Holy Scriptures is a sin," say the priests. Consequently they are entirely ignorant of the life of our Lord. I have often asked children: "What does Christmas remind us of?" They all answer, "Of the birth of God." "Who was crucified on Good Friday?" "God." Such words are a touching testimony given to the divinity of our Lord, but they reveal a state of fearful ignorance regarding Jesus Christ. I was once called to the death-bed' of a Roman Oatholic who confessed that he wanted long ago to become a Protestant, but had not

PREACHING THE GOSPl!:L IN FRANCE

dared to for fear of losing his means of livelihood. As death was near, he wanted to be shown by a Protestant pastor" how to die." I found that this dying Roman Catholic of the nineteenth century did not know who Jesns Ghrist was! He had heard of God, but never of His Son! And that man had all his life been called a "Christian"! This case is only an exaggerated instance of a general religious state. In the whole of Perigord for the worship of God and of Jesus Christ has been substituted the worship of the Virgin Mary and of St. Antony of Padua.

At the same time the superstitions have remained what they were in the years of long ago. All kinds of absurd ideas are prevalent. For example, they believe that if somebody washes 'linen during Rogation week, all the men in the parish must die; if one does not plant in the corn-fields a little bit of the boxwood blessed by the priest on Palm Sunday, the corn will not grow, and so on.

But the greater part of these superstitions are connected with the worship of saints. The credulity of these people a few years ago was astonishing. In what is called Black Perigord is a little town called Auriar" which possesses nothing remarkable but an old statue of St. Remy. This statue is in a little chapel, which is open only on certain days, once or twice a year. It is generally believed in the neighborhood that it has the power of healing rheumatism, if only one can rub the afflicted part upon it. The result is that, when the church is open, people rush in and begin to rub themselves on the statue. And there have been so many people doing that for ages that there is nothing left of the statue but the trunk-head, arms, and legs have been gradually worn away. During the morning, when everybody is sober, everything goes on with a fair degree of decency, but during the afternoon, when men and women have tested the village wine, everybody wishes to be first to ru b. In the middle of the little chapel there is a real struggle, and blows are exchanged by the impatient worshipers, so that at night, when they close the doors, the chapel's floor is strewn with buttons and pieces of clothing which have been torn away during the fight!

On ordinary days, when the church is shut, people cOllie from great distances to rub themselves on the outside wall of the building, near where the statue stands within. This superstitious belief is found also at St. Raphael, a little village near Coulaures, which is supposed to possess the grave of the same Saint Remy-a very old stone sarcophagus, on whir,h is carved a bish.op's crook. It is said to have the same miraculous power as the statue at Auriac.

The worship of Saint Remy is comparatively harmless, if not for religion, at least for health, but such is not the case for all super- . stitiolls beliefs in pprigord. Certain wells are supposed to heal suffering people if plunged into them, and many a time has a poor sick

baby died because during the winter it has been pitilessly immersed in the cold water of the well of St. SuIpice.

Such superstitions are publicly encouraged by the Roman clergy, which derives from it considerable money, so that it is easy to understand the feeling of disgust for the Ohurch which prevails among the more intelligent people of the district. Priests in France are very scantily paid by the State, and have been led to make people pay innumerable fees for any ecclesiastical act: baptism, first communion, confirmation, marriage, burial, etc. Thus the Roman Oatholic religion appears to many as a mere mercenar1j religion-the "religion of money," as "they call it.

There is also a very strong feeling among the more intelligent of the population that the Roman Oatholic priests are doing their best to prevent the spread of education in the whole country, fearing lest their churches should be left empty when the people discover that these beliefs are mere superstitions and contrary to reason.

The Protestant work among Oatholics is not the demolishing of their religious ideas, but an attempt to rescue from utter unbelief the many souls already disgusted with Romanism. We try to show them, instead of the way to atheism, the way to Ghrist. As missionaries among African Fetishists must make haste in order to save them from becoming Mohammedans, so we must make haste to organize Protestant congregations everywhere in Perigord, in order to save disgusted Roman Catholics from absolute infidelity. These facts explain the opposition we meet from the Roman clergy, and to what extremity things were carried to at Ooulaures.

On the other side of the hills which surround Ooulaures on the south is the village of Oherveix-Oubas, to which in 1895 many people called the Protestant pastor of Perigueux and accepted the reform.* From there the movement toward Protestantism had spread to St. Raphael, a delightful little village on the top of the hills, from where one can see an immense landscape extending as far as the blue line of the mountains of Correze. Three or four men from Coulaures went to some of the services held there, and coming back to their own village, asked the pastor of Oherveix-Oubas, M. Galland, to come and give them a talk on Protestantism. This was on April 25, 1897.

"Oh! what a grand meeting! " wrote M. Galland. "Three hundred and fifty people assembled in a barn which was all too small, so that they * "One day," writes the pastor of Perigueux, in December, 1894, " I received the visit of a man of Cherveix-Oubas, who bears the name of Charles Dupuy. Three or four priests, for reasons I can not mention, had been obliged to.leave that village within a very short time, and in order to punish the discontented parishioners the bishop refused to appoint another. M. Dupuy said to me: 'Will you come and give u~ some popular lectures; explain to us what authentic Christianity is; show that Romanism is not that Christianity, and I promise you a cordial welcome.''' The pastor went, and that was theheginning of the work at Cherveix- Cubas. Now th"re is a Protestant congregation, with a pastor and a church.

PREACHING THE GOSPEL IN FRANCE

ovel'flowed into the yard and the garden. A few days later we again had an audience of three hundred to three hundred and fifty, all listening with the greatest attention. Five hundred New Testaments and twenty-eight Bibles were sold in a short time by our colporteur."

Immediately, priestly opposition began. In the small" commune" of Coulaures, which has only on~ thousand three hundred inhabitants, are several large estates belonging to Catholic families. As many peasants are farmers on the estates, these families have a· great influence in the country, and several prohibited their laborers from going to Protestant meetings, under penalty of being dismissed.._At the same time the grossest calumnies were spread abroad. It was said that the Protestants had caused the last drought, or the fall of hail; that the taxes would soon be doubled in order to pay the high salaries of the pastors; that these were the emissaries of the British government sent to spy out the land; that they were traitors to their country, and had formed an alliance with the Germans to invade France, etc.

It was at that time (October, ]897) that I came for the first time to Ooulaures. I soon discovered that a regular campaign was being carried on against us by a Catholic gentleman, and we found it necessary to call a public meeting, where M. Bianquis, Secretary of the Foreign Mission Society of Paris, and M. Pfender, Director of the Societe Centrale d'Evangelization, came to face our adversaries. The arguments of our opponents show the true nature of our difficulties. They said: 1. Protestantism is a foreigner in France, having been invented by a German, Luther.

2. In the Dreyfus ·case Protestant'! had made an alliance with the Jews to save an abominable traitor to please Germany.

3. In colonies, and especially at Madagascar, Protestants are always the enemies of France. In Madagascar one could always see the Protestant missionaries, the Bible in one hand, a bottle of rum in the other, trying to stupefy the Negroes, when the Catholic missionaries are what every patriot must be-a Frenchman first, a Catholic after, the religion of the motherland being the first of all.

Conclusion. One must not let Protestantism get a footing at Cou- Iaures.

It would not have been difficult to answer these charges if the meeting had not been violently disturbed by a band of roughs, and if a running fire of jokes, whistles, grunts, etc., had not been kept up for two hours to drown the voices of the Protestant speakers. We had to retire at last, announcing another meeting for eight o'clock at night, under our own direction; and there it was possible to reply. At the beginning of this meeting the peasants who had decided to stay with us, threatened and insulted as they were by their friends and relations, asked the minister to let them sing the well-known hymn,

translated into French, "Hold the Fort, for I am Coming I" which rang triumphantly as a token of the victory to come.

Of course the greatest excitement prevailed in the village, and when a fortnight later * the appointed pastor came to hold service, the meeting-house was snrronnded by a mob with clubs and stones, shouting: "A mort les Protestants!" (Death to the Protestants!) It was impossible to get out of the room till at last one of M. Galland's converts, a navy officer, arrived and took the minister in his carriage, and forced his way through the crowd. A man tried to stop the horse by seizing the bridle, but the officer gave the horse a sharp cut with the whip, the animal reared, and the man was flung to the ground. Some clubs rattled upon the carriage without touching the men. The situation was becoming serious; it was a question of life or death. For the next meeting the mounted police were required, and for some time things seemed to go on better.

Two months later a young theological student was sent to till the post temporarily. As he was returning one Sunday morning from service a mob awaited him on Coulaures Bridge. As he crossed it he was jostled about, and cries were heard: "The Protestant to the river!" His presence of mind and the help of a young Roman Catholic saved him from the plunge.

The police made a very strict inquiry of the case, and since then (Easter, 1898) no more attempt against the life of the Protestants has been mllde in Coulaures, Lut the secret persecution has I;ontinued. A carpenter-who is now an elder in our church-has been obliged to go in search of work ten or fifteen miles from his village, because all the Catholics had boycotted him for being a Protestant. Some had not courage to face the persecution, but during the time of hottest opposition twenty dared to bear the sneers and insults of the adversaries of the Gospel by going to the evangelical service. After July 1, 1899, when I was appointed pastor of Coulaures, everything being quiet, the fearful took courage, and the number of Protestants passed gradually from twenty to one hundred and eighty-one, t and on Feb- ruary 4, 1900, we inaugurated our small church. Elders were selected from among the flock, and so the church of Coulaures was planted. The great fight was over, and we had only to increase our influence in the vicinity. The little church has grown so that its extension has obliged us to organize two new congregations, one twelve, the other eighteen miles from Coulaures, having each a pastor at its head.

Protestantism is strongly established in the Perigord, and is gaining ground every day. On the west side we join the new churches of Charente, on the east side the new churches of Correze.

• I was then serving my term in the army, and two pastors were coming alternately every other Sunday to give a lecture or hold a service.

t On December 31, 1901.

A REVIVAL IN INDIA

M. Merle d'Aubigne writes in a way greatly to encourage all those who throughout the world are fighting for Christ: * What has been the origin of this promIsing work? About forty years ago a traveler could be seen driving from village to village through Perigord.. He was a seedsman, and at the same time an earnest and faithful Ohristian. As he passed from house to house he engaged in conversation with the peasants on religious subjects, and often brought a few together of an evening in the village inn. It was the time of Napoleon III., and colportage was subjected to severe restrictions. Yet hidden underneath the bags of seed the emperor's gendarmes would have discovered a provision of hooks. Many of these were sold or left behind in the houses of those who had "received the Word," and it was one of these Bibles, read and pondered over for years-together with the memory of the good merchant-whieh first suggested to the inhabitants of Cherveix-Cubas the idea of calling the Protestant pastor. After nearly half a century of waiting, the seed sown in faith has born a plenteous harvest!

A REVIVAL IN INDIA BY REV. JOHN McLAURIN, D.D., COONOOR, INDIA Missionary of the American Baptist Telugu Mission Many questions may arise in the heart of the reader of the above words. "A Revival in India!" When did it begin and where? How extensive is it, and what progress has it made? Tho we may not be able to answer all these questions to the satisfaction of all, yet we do rejoice that, in a very remarkable degree, the revival is here now.

1. When and where it began. To know this is not essential to our belief, tho it is interesting to trace God's hand in a movement of this kind. In May, 1902, in Coonoor, Nilgirihills, South India, several Telugu missionaries and native Christians, who came to the hills as rnunshis and servants, held services in Telugu in an outhouse on Sunday afternoon. One of the subjects was: "The Needs of Village Christians." A remark was made that they so much needed the Holy Spirit, to cleanse, to enlighten, and to empower them to live holy and consistent lives before the heathen. This thought powerfully impressed one present. He began to pray for the village Christians. But the burden grew too heavy to be borne alone. He wrote to a fellow missionary, whose sympathy he could rely upon, asking him to uuite' with him in daily prayer for a revival of spiritual life among the Christians. The brother replied: "Before they call I will answer: the awakening has begun. I will gladly join you." Shortly after another and yet others joined this praying circle. About the same time, probably the same week, a similar movement, only on a larger scale, began in Kodaikanal, another hill station in South India. In ." Gospel Echoes from Across the Channel," May, 1902.

the latter place the missionaries met together for prayer and fellow- ship in the matter of a revival. A great impetus was given to the movement by these meetings. It was not known to either party that the other was praying for this specific object.

During the same year a compilation was made from the lectures of the Rev. Charles Finney, called "A Spiritual Awakening," by the Indian National Council of Y. M. C. A. in Calcutta. It was translated into Tamil and Telugu, under the auspices of the Madras Y. M. C. A., and scattered throughout South India. Similar influences were at work in Northern India.

n. The extent oj the movement. As early as August, 1902, the ever watchful Y. 11. C. A. of Madras issued a "private prayer circular," containing requests for prayer from members of the circle. These members promise to bring the requests of the circular before God each day for a month. A llew circular is issued each month. February circular contains thirty requests, March twenty-eight, covering all India and Ceylon, and representing almost all missions. In these requests all phases of work are represented. 'rhe movement is gathering force and spreading in extent daily. The present writer has been a missionary in India over thirty years, and has seen nothing compared to this awakening before.

Perhaps in no case has the power of this awakening been as conspicuous as in its effects upon the late Decennial Conference in Madras. The whole atmosphere of the conference was pervaded by the Spirit of God. The Spirit had presided over the appointment of the delegates, had followed them to Madras, and had presided at their meetings in committee, and guided their deliberations in the public assemblies. Note resolutions 1–1, under" The Native Church," and compare them with any former deliverance. The conference focused and intensitied the revival spirit, and sent it into regions hitherto untouched.

The visit of Dr. Torrey and Mr. Alexander, fresh from the scenes of the triumphs of grace in Australia, had created a sympathetic feeling in Madras, and delegates from many lonely stations felt the spiritual glow of the late meetings in their places of entertainment. The presence of representatives of Sunday-school, Christian Endeavor, Young Men's, Young Women's, Student Volnnteer, and other associations accentuated the spirit already present. I have been present at two ecumenical and three Indian missionary conferences, and many large gatherings of Christian workers, but never attended one where the spirit of catholicity, of devotion, of yearning for the elevation of the Christian and the salvation of the lost was so conspicuous. No human skill in organization can account for the results. Dr. Campbell White's impassioned call for one man and one woman missionary to each 50,000 of India's population from America and Europe was the

spiritual outcome of the previous meetings. Madras was only the Pentacost to which the Lord sent many a weary worker to be inspired and anointed afresh for their work in far-away cities and villages. The many calls for private and public prayer, the reports of the con- version of hnndreds in far-separated places, the notes of praise for answered prayer in the awakening of native workers, the unusual number and activity of evangelists, both native and missionary, who have been moved to hold meetings in different places, tog~ther with the large number of evangelists and workers who have come from Great Britain and America during the past year to India, show conclusively that the Lord of the harvest is visiting this land.

III. The field of operation. (a) 'rhe Missionary. The awakening must begin with the missionary, and thank God it did begin with him. He must be filled with the Spirit, the spirit of holiness, of love, of pity, of patience, and self-sacrifice. Pentacost was for the apostles first.

(b) The Native Christians. It is impossible to exaggerate the importance of this point. And it is impossible to- imagine a revival without their being in it. Who else would be. awakened? There are well unto two millions of native Christians in India and Ceylon. 'I'hey are scattered from coast to coast, they are more or less associated with and related to millions of their countrymen and countrywomen. They are better educated in proportion to their number than any other class. They can understand their fellow countrymen as no missionary can. Theoretically, at least, they all know the truth, and tens of thousands of them are lights in the world. Just think what a power they would be if cleansed, enlightened, and filled with the Holy Ghost!

(c) Anglo Educated Hindus and Mohammedans. There are millions of these also. Thousands of them pass through government, missionary, and Hindu universities and colleges each year. Almost everyone of these knows enough of the religion of Jesus Christ to be saved if they would only belillve. Besides these, there are tens of thousands who have been educated in Christian high-schools and village schools, and who have been influenced to become Christians by what they have been taught in'these schools.

(d) I have not mentioned the large class of Anglo-Indians or Eurasians. Many of them are most devoted Christian workers, but large numbers are still only nominally Christian. A genuine spiritual awakening would benefit thousands of these. Many Anglo-Saxons also, both of the ruling and commercial classes, would be largely benefited. The above are the classes most open to the influence of a revival, but it spreads froIl! class to class till many who have never heard the Name would be brought under its influence.

IV. What, then, is 01tr plea.'i' The words of the Man of Macedonia: " Come over and help us." We need more workers very much. We

ueed two for every 50,000, but what we need more than even that is unceasing, importunate, believing prayer. We want millions of people praying daily for India. And we want them to do it now. And we want them to keep on doing it till He hears us. I believe a crisis of missions in India is upon us. If we could concentrate the prayers of God's people upon India at the present time I believe we could do the work of centuries in decades.

Let ever child of God who reads this pray for India.

MISSIONARY TRAINING IN THE HOME BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO The missionary train.ing of children should begin, first of all, in the home. Nowhere can so strong and sure a foundation for missionary interest and activity be laid as here. "I believe there ought to be education in missions from the cradle," says Dr. Pierson, " and then, as the child's mind and heart are inspired with a desire for the uplifting of mankind, the fire to be fed with fuel appropriate to the measure of the child's intelligence."

Too little importance has been attached to this matter and too little stress laid upon it. We have had books and articles, addresses and conferences galore, on how to interest the young people in the Ohristian Endeavor Society and kindred organizations, but practically nothing on how to interest the little people in the home. Yet this is a matter of primary importance. On it depends, to a great extent, the solution of the whole missionary problem. Note the significant words of Mr. John R. Pepper, of the International Sunday-school Lesson Oommittee, uttered before the New Orleans Missionary Oonference in 1901: I verily believe that the heathen nations can be converted to the religion of Jesus Christ in one generation if the Church will but rear a generation to do the work. . • . I am profoundly impressed with the fact that we will never have an irresistible, all-conquering line of royal givers of gold, silver, or selves, until we do rear them, and the first lesson of this culture in real, honest heart-yearning for the salvation of the whole world must be received in the springs and fountains of early childhood, if we would see the largest yield therefrom. .

There are three great reasons worthy of careful consideration why little children should be early trained in avenues of service to Ohrist and the lost world He came to save: 1. For the good of the child itself. 2. For the sake of what it can accomplish for the cause. 3. To fit it for the responsibilities of the future. Each of these will be briefly considered as follows: 1. In these days when snares and pitfalls for the young abound on every han4, all active, loving interest that a child can be induced to

MISSIONARY TRAINING IN THE HOME

take in a great and noble cal1se that absorbs its thought and aemands from it a portion of both time and money, is a positive safeguard to it. Then, too, the building of character begins at a very early age, and if that character is to be good and true and noble, the highest ideals should be laid upon it during the plastic period when the child is most easily molded. On this point Dr. Pierson has Broken most powerfully as follows: Nothing is so subtly fatal to all true symmetry of character as simple se~fishness. There is as truly peril in a self-indulgent home as in a positively vicious one. Let a child begin by being pampered, petted, indulged, taught to gratify whims and selfish impulses, and you have given a carnal tendency to the whole life. Now there is this precious fruit of very early training in the missionary spirit, thall your boy or girl gets another center of revolution mds'ideof self. Others' wants and woes are thought of, and the penny that would be wasted on sweets is saved for the missionary box. Where missionary songs are sung at the cradle and prayers for the heathen are taught to lisping lips at the mother's knee; where simple facts about the awful needs of pagan homes and hearts are fed to the children as food for thought and tonic for selfdenial, and the habit is thus early imparted of looking beyond personal comfort and pleasure and feeling sympathy for lost souls, a new and strange quality is given to character. It is no strange thing, therefore, that in homes where a tru'6 missionary atmosphere is habitually breathed, we find children insensibly growing up to devote themselves and their substance to God.

2. Ohildren, even very little children, are a greater factor in missionary work than we realize. What they actually accomplish is by no means inconsiderable, and far great8r than we give them credit for. If their efforts should suddenly cease, many a missionary wheel would stop revolving. Since the day when the Lord Jesus used a little lad's five loaves and two small fishes to feed the hungry multitude He has been using children's gifts to bless the world. The figures are not at hand to show the amount given to missions by the children of Ohristendom, but it is undoubtedly a vast sum. In proportion to their income, children are the largest givers in the world. Nor are their prayers to be despised. Few among older Ohristians pray with the simple faith and loving confidence of a little child. If only the curtain were drawn aside, we shoul~ probably find that many of the blessings granted to the cause of missions have been given in answer to the prayers of Ohrist's own little ones. "Thank God for bairns' prayers," wrote James Ohalmers from New Guinea; "I like best the prayers of children."

3. A study of missionary biography shows that many of those who have done the most for the cause received their first missionary inspiration from their parents in the home. The impressions gained during the formative period of childhood are never really lost, and seed sown in the nnrsery, tho it may lie dormant for years, will at length spring up and bear abundant fruit. This was the case with Robert Moffat, David Livingstone, Alexander Duff, Oyrus Hamlin, Jacob Ohamberlain, and other great missionary heroes. It is also true of many whose work has been to " hold the ropes" at home.

It is a solemn thought, freighted with no little responsibility, that from among the children in our homes to-day must come the great niissionaries and missionary givers of to-morrow. Ere long these little ones, now so dependent upon our care, are to be entrusted with the money power of the Church, and upon them will rest the burden of preaching Christ in all the earth. There are endless possibilities wrapped up in their young lives. Dr. Lyman Abbott once used this illustration: I pluck an acorn from the greensward, and hold it to my ear, and this is what it says to me: .. By and by birds will come and nest in me. By and by I will furnish shade for the cattle. By and by I will provide warmth for the home in the pleasant fire. By and by I will be shelter from the storm to those who are under'the roof. By and by I will be the strong ribs of a great vessel, and the tempest will beat against me in vain while I carry men across the Atlantic."

" Oh, foolish little acorn, wilt thou be all this P" I ask. And the little acorn answers: "Yes; God and L"

Borrowing Dr. Abbott's thought, Dr. J. R. Miller has applied it to a little child. We in turn apply it to the missionary possibilities of a little child: I look into the face of a company of little children, and I hear a whisper, saying: .. By and by I will be a blessing to many. By and by I will give money to the Lord Jesus for His work. By and by I will teach many to love the cause of missions. By and by I will cross the ocean to carry the Gospel to those who have it not. By and by I will turn many from worshiping idols to sen'e the living God. By and by I shall finish my course and be amollg the glorified with my Redeemer."

" You, frail, powerless little one?" I ask. And the little child makes answer: "Yes; Christ and 1."

Some Practical Suggestions The responsibility for missionary training in the home lies, of course, largely with the parents, yet it has frequently devolved upon some other member or the household. Count Zinzendorf, the illustrious "father of modern missions," owed his early training to his grandmother, the gifted and pious Baroness von Gersdorf, while the Earl or Shaftesbnry, the devoted advocate of missions both at home and abroad, attributed his first interest ill things spiritual to hil'! devoted old nurse, Maria Millis. It is, however, the parents' rightful privilege, and those who, for ally reason, allow it to be assumed by others, neglect a great duty and miss a great reward. (f Take this young child and nurse it for Me," is a command laid upon every Ohristian parent's heart.

The creation of a missionary atmosphere is a matter of primary importance. A child· reared in a home where missionary books and magazines crowd the library table, where missionary maps and pictures adorn the walls, and where prayer for missions is daily offered at the family altar, unconsciously imbibes the missionary spirit, even tho no direct influence is brought to bear upon it. "I have always believed in missions," said an earnest Ohristian woman not long ago; "it would have been impossible for one brought up in our home to do otherwise."

The history of missions furnishes no more beautiful picture of early missionary training than that of Mackay, of Uganda. Both parents were deeply interested in missions, especially ill Africa, where Livingstone was then making his great explorations. The" Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society" came regularly to the house, and the works of Livingstone, Speke, and Grant were purchased as soon as published. On a map in the study the father traced with his boy the course of the newly discovered rivers, and explained the important part missionaries were taking in the opening up of the great continent.

On the long Sabbath evenings, when the father was preaching at some distant kirk, the mother taught the boy. 'rhe lessons were from the Bible and the catechism. If they had been well learned, the reward was a thrilling missionary story that filled his young heart with missionary zeal. " IVould you like me to go to Africa, mother?" he asked on one of these memorable occasions. " Not unless God prepares you for it, my boy," was her reply; "but if the call comes, see that you do not neglect it." Small wonder is it that in after days the boy became, to borrow Stanley's phrase, "the greatest missionary since Livingstone."

Among the chief delights of childhood are stories, games, and pictures. These should be preempted for the missionary cause, and made to do duty as a means of imparting mis sionary inspiration and instruction.

Missionary literature abounds in fascinating stories of strange lands and peoples, and thrilling adventures of missionaries among them. Little children will sit entranced while such stories are either read or told to them, and stories heard at mother's knee are rarely, if ever, forgotten. With many parents the problem is where to find suitable material. As long as the child is willing to take his reading second hand, the solution is not difficult, for almost every missi()nary magazine and book contains one or more stories that can be retold in language suitable to the childish comprehension. But at tIie age of seven or eight, when the average American child be~ins to evince ~ desire to read for itself, the problem grows more difficult, for there are almost no missionary books suitable for beginners. Herein lies the great lack in missionary literature. There are, of course, many excellent children's magazines and papers which should be in every home, but, as a rule, a child loves a book better than a paper. Twenty years ago there was a similar lack in secular literature, but in recent years many gifted pens have been at work, and there is now a long list of most attractive books for beginners on a great variety of topics. It is to be hoped that the need may soon be met in missionary litera- ture also.

Of books especially attractive to children, "The Story of John G. Paton" undoubtedly heads the list. One little lad, whose mother applied to me for a book to interest him in missions, was so delighted with it that he insisted on hearing all of it twice, and begged his mother (( not to stop reading the part about the sinking of the well until he had heard it a thousand times!" Egerton R. Young's "On the Indian Trail" and" My Dogs in the Northland," S. M. and A. E. Zwemer's "Topsy-Turvy Lan-d," and Hannington's "Peril and Adventure in Oentral Africa," are also great favorites. Hamlin's "My Life and Times," Ohamberlain's "In the Tiger Jungle" and" The Oobra's Den," Hotchkiss' "Sketches from the Dark Oontinent," Williams' (( Missionary Enterprises in the South Sea Islands," Gale's "Korean Sketches" and "Mackay of Uganda," by his sister, are gold-mines of stories attractive to little folks, tho they also include much that is beyond their comprehension. Tho not especially missionary in character, Oarpenter's "Geographical Reader of Asia," Jane Andrews' "Seven Little Sisters," and Isaac Taylor Headland's " Ohinese Mother Goose Rhymes" and" The Ohinese Boy and Girl," are invaluable in creating an interest in foreign lands and peoples.

Playing missionary games is one of the best ways of imparting missionary instruction in the home. It is said t.hat knowledge gained in play is more easily acquired and longer retained than that gained in any other way. A prominent educator declares that his whole life has felt the impress of the old game of "Authors," played in his childhood, and attributes to it much of his love for books. And many a student of the Word is ready to testify to having gained his first knowledge of Bible characters through the Scripture games played .in the home circle on Sunday afternoons. Missionary games similar to these would do much to remedy the woful ignorance which prevails concerning great missionary heroes and their notable achievements. Unfortunately there are very few missionary games available. Simple ones can, however, be easily made at home. In the matter of both books and games English societies are far ill advance of our own. The Ohurch Missionary Society provides a fine array of printed matter for little people, including missionary alphabets, painting-books1 and picture-books for the little ones in the nursery, and missionary lotto and other games for those who are more advanced.

Some one has said that "an ounce of picture is worth a ton of talk." This is, of course, a mere hyperbole, yet so great is the influ- ence of pictures that it demands thoughtful attention from all parents who seek to train their little ones aright. Two illustrations will suffice to show their power. Not long ago there came to the Home of the Friendless, in one of our Western cities, a beautiful and accom- plished girl, brought there from a Ohristian home of wealth and refinement by her bent and broken-hearted father. When the ma- tron, in accordance with her custom, questioned the girl concerning the cause of her downfall, she answered, with sobs and bitter tears: "It was a picture, a nude figure, in my father's dining-room. It ruined me and broke my parents' hearts."

In marked contrast to this sad story of an impure picture that so terribly wrecked a life, is that of Oount Zinzendorf and the Ecce Homo of Sternberg, showing the power of a pure and noble picture to uplift a life. In 1719 the young count, who was destined by his uncle for a . brilliant social career, was sent on a tour of foreign travel to com- plete his education and wean him from his devotion to the service of God. It was a time of testing; but as the young nobleman stood before the famous painting in the Dusseldorf Gallery and gazed into the sad, expressive face of the crucified Redeemer, he renewed his consecra- tion vows and returned home resolved to serve God as never before.

The power of pictures to plant a missionary purpose in the heart of a child is shown in the lives of Duff, of India, and Richardson, of Madagascar, both great heroes of the Oross. The former traced his first desire to be a missionary to pictures of idols shown him by his father at the age of four; the latter to a picture of the martyrdom of the native Ohriatians of Madagascar, shown him by his teacher at the age of seven.

The wealth of pictures that make our present-day books and magazines so attractive constitute one of the best aids to the study of missions, and are a gr~at delight to children. They can be used in many ways. Very pretty picture-books can be made by clipping them and pasting them in an ordinary scrap-book. Especially to be commended are the Orient Pictures issued by the American Baptist Missionary Union. Printed on heavy paper, and reproduced from the best missionary photographs available, they are true works of art, and worthy of a place in any home. Ourios, as well as pictures, have a place in the missionary training of the young. For this reason a missionary museum is an excellent thing, especially for boys, in whom the collective spirit is usually so pronounced. A stamp collection, which brings the boy in touch with every foreign field, might form a part of this. . Hand in hand with missionary instruction in the home must go practical training in missionary work. If the child's missionary development is to be complete, it must be tmrly ta.ught to give its pennies to the Lord Jesus for His work, and to pray for the children of foreign lands and the missionaries who work among them. In the matter of giving, American mothers may learn a lesson from their Hawaiian sisters. In the early days of Christianity in the islands it was the custOIn of many a mother to put a bright coin in her baby's hand and hold it over the contribution-box. If the tiny fingers held on to the shining piece, she gently shook it until it fell, with a merry ring, into the box below. Thus trained, the Hawaiians became noted for their liberality. Surely a plan that worked so well will bear transplanting.

MISSIONARY WORK IN MEXICO: TWENTY YEARS AGO AND NOW BY THE REV. LEVI B. SALMANS, B.D., M.D. Methodist Episcopal Mission, Guanajuato, Mexico, 1885- It would be a pleasing task to trace the splendid progress of the work of God in Mexico as carried on by thirteen missions; bu t as this wonld be all but an impossible undertaking, I will briefly outline the progress of one-that of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

Take, for comparison, the years 1882 and 1902. Then we had nine missionaries of the parent Board, with their families, and five ladies from the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society. Now we have eight and eleven respectively. While the field was ·pretty well preempted then, we have spread out greatly, both in detail and in the char!tcter of the work we are doing. It would be safe to say we have four times as many congregations and four times as many schools as then, besides some kinds of work we did not then carryon.

Our Press has developed greatly, being now a mighty power, as is shown by its over five million pages of religious literature published annually, besides a dozen newspapers and much job-work. Six of our schools have developed into large establishments, with ample edifices, accommodating over three hundred boarders and over one thousand two hundred day pupils, while the attendance in aU our. schools is about five thousand. The courses of study cover fourteen years, and lead through three years of theology to the ministry and four years of normal work to the profession of teaching. Some pupils devote their last three years to nursing, and others to Biblical studies, and work for the after-service of Christ and His Church. Two have finished their studies in the States, graduating in medicine, with the purpose of work in the Church, and an increasing number ar~ ltel.tding their educational careers in the same direction.

MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN CENTRAL AFRICA

Our self-support during these years has grown up from humble beginnings to about $60,000 annually, while the whole sum expended in the mission in round numbers in 1882 was $45,000 (Mex.), and in 1902, $250,000 (Mex.).

Out of the seven native preachers found in the list published twenty years ago, two are still alive and grown up into the stature of mell in Christ Jesus, holding positions of great importance in our work, and we have added twenty-five more to their number, while our schools are helping on in their preparation a constantly increasing stream of workers for the future, even adding two or three kinds of workers which did not then exist, such as doctors, nurses, and deaconesses.

This brings me to mention that ,the philanthropies are growing up among us, just as they did in the early history of Christianity itself, in the beginnings of Wesley's work, or in the home Church at the present time. Medical missionary work began among us twelve years ago. It has developed greatly, until now we have three dispensaries, a fine hospital, a training-school with ten nurses in it (the first in the Republic)-all manned (and womaned) by three medical missionaries from the States and two native Mexicans educated in this country. The first steps have been taken for the establishment of a school to train house-to-house visitors to work with the schools and in the pastorates, of whom we expect great things.

MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN CENTRAL AFRICA REV. D.;WITT C. SNYDER, M.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y. For Ten Years Missionary at Luebo, Kongo Independent State After that glorious Sabbath mentioned in my previous article, everything took on a brighter hue. The missionaries were encouraged to greater zeal; the committee in the home land, cheered by the grand news, sent out more missionaries, and the people themselves, having a bright object-lesson before them, became more deeply interested.

The coming of new missionaries made it possible to open a day school, where the children and some older people, mostly men, were taught to read and write in their own language. Our first efforts along this line were hampered by the lack of books and other school materials. We had to begin at the very beginning, reduce the language to writing, and prepare the books. We were dealing with people who had never seen a book, knew nothing of a written language, and who had not only to learn the alphabet but also to learn its use. Our first" book" was.a card containing the alphabet in large red letters, ending with "&." This was hung in a conspicuous spot, and the children were placed where all could see it. We began to teach them

the sounds of each character by repeating them all (except" &") one by one, responsively. This process of instruction they called" counting the book." After we had repeated each letter over and over, and finally came to the end of the alphabet, the whole school called out, in a despairing tone, "Kabafwila! " We soon learned that they had named the sign" & " which we had omitted and with one accord called it "Kabafwila!" which, freely translated, means" Oh, dear, not finished yet! ,.

"Advanced lessons" were all typewritten, a tedious and unsatisfactory method, and we longed for a printing-press. This was received a few years later through the generosity of a friend in Baltimore, and after we had mastered the art of composing and printing we kept it hot for many months. 'rhis press is still working to its greatest capacity, but is now too small to do the needed work, and we are hoping that in some way another may be secured.'" The natives soon learned to set type, and have proved good workers, tho they are rather slow.

Catechumeu classes were formed, and so eager were the people to be instructed in " Bnala b11 Njambi" (Goll's palaver) that many were necessarily turned away. The two classes formed averaged thirty persons in each, and if we had had more teachers at least two additional classes could have been filled.

Marriage Complications Prior to the forming of the classes most of our converts had been from among the younger unmarried people, but now the married men and women carne flocking to us, and this brought Ilew complications. What were we to do when a man with several wives became converted and wished to be baptized? Could he join the Church while living in the sin of polygamy? If not, which wife was he to retain, alld what was to become of the others? The varied questions arising from this condition of things, and the different opinions held by the members of the mission, made it very difficult to reach any final conclusion. At last we decided to compromise by allowing those already married to two or more wives to join the Church without divorcing any of the number, but they were forbidden to contract another marriage. We strongly taught the sin of polygamy, and trusted to the working of the Holy Spirit in the hearts of the Christians. We believe the time will soon come when the people will of themselves give up the practise. The enforced separation of a man from his wives is sure to work harm to some of them, and we must remember that these conditions were entered into before the people knew that it was a sin to have more than one wife. Of course we refused to baptize a man who had entered into polygamy after he had become acquainted with the teachings of the Bible from the missionaries, unless he first put away all * Since writing this the way has been "pened for securing the larger press, and it will soon be on its way to the heart of the Kongo,-DEW. C. S.

SNYDER SEATED AIIIONG A CROWD OF

save the one he had first married. Such a man we considered as having sinned against light, and his wives also were looked upon as partakers in his sin. In other words, we made a difference between those who practised polygamy before the Gospel was preached in their midst and those who, knowing of the teaching of the Scriptures, entered into that state.

The question arose also as to whether we should allow a Christian to marry a heathen. The circumstances were such that we could do little else than advise our Christians not to marry out of the Church. We have knowll of cases where a Christian man married a heathen woman and was the mealls uuder God of her conversion, and vice versa j but do not recall a single marriage of this kind where the Christian went back to heathendom through the influence of the unconverted partner. Another question was: "At what age shall we allow marriage?" This was hard to settle, as no record of age is kept by the people; but, as far as we could judge of age, we refused to marry any girl under fourteen or any boy under sixteen. III view of their previous training, and to avoid placing them under too great temptation, our chief principle was to be assured they were no longer children.

As the church grew in numbers we were confronted with the question of admitting children into the fold, and the age at which a native African can fully grasp the fact of his sinfulness and the need of a Savior. As it was next to impossible to do more than to guess at a child's age, we were governed by the degree of intelligence shown in the catechumen classes. We have had some bright Christians from among the very young people, and invariably found them brighter than the mature men and women who for so long a time had been ruled by th·eir superstitions. Four examples of young Christians may prove interesting.

The Story of Dick and Polly It was difficult for us to remelllber their native names, so we relHtlned them Dick and Polly, John and Bella. The first two were our personal servants, and were inseparable; the other two worked on the station, and were also always together. Dick and Polly were born in the same Baluba village, many miles from Luebo. Their parents were quiet, inoffensive people, and, with the other inhabitants, lived the peaceful, indolent life of the African. Dick and Polly played in the streets with their little dark-skinned companions. Shut out from the world by dense forests on every side, they knew nothing of life other than that enacted within the small village and its immediate neighborhood. Very early one morning, Dick told us. the whole village was aroused by the noise of guns, and as they rushed ant of their houses to learn the meaning of it all, they saw a great number of strange black people approaching, firing guns, and making a terrible noise. Too

MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN CENTRAL AFRICA

frightened to run, the villagers stood as if paralyzed, and the next moment scores of them fell to the ground, pierced by the bnllets from the guns of the enemy. Then they sought to escape by flight, but too late; those who wrre not kiIled were captured. Dick and Polly hid behind a tree and witnessed the death of their parents, who were shot down in front of their home. The houses were set on fire, while the men and women of the viIlage were tied together like animals, and were corralled and guarded. The victors then prepared the usual cannibal feast, always held after a war or raid. Slices of flesh were carved from the bodies of the dead, the pots were filled, and the feast was on. After the enemy had eaten their fill, a quantity of flesh was dried over the fires to carry away for food on the journey. Dick and Polly saw the bodies of their parents thus mutilated, and afterward, on the journey, were compelled to eat the flesh they had seen cut from the bodies of father and mother. With twenty or more other children they were tied neck by neck to a long native rope, with a space of about eighteen inches between each child. In this malll1er they were compelled to walk over the rough paths through the dense forests day after day for ten days.' When they reached the mission station they presented an appearance too pathetic to be described. Destitute of all clothing, their poor emaciated bodies looked like skeletons encased in parchment. Their feet were filled with running sores, due to the long-enforced walk and exposure. The rope had never been removed from their necks. They had walked by day and slept at nights tied together. They had not been permitted to bathe, so that they were as dirty a looking lot of children as conld be imagined. We bought and liberated them. Soap, water, and clean clothes added much to their appearance, but it took the grace of God to change their faces. As near as we could judge, the four of whom we are writing were about nine or ten years old, tho no trace of childlikeness could be seen on their faces.

Dick was very bright and very much inclined to be tricky; he had a wonderful influence ovel' Polly, and they would put their heads together and hatch all sorts of mischief. While they were fairly honest in most things, they could not resist the temptation to steal our salt. One day Polly left the pantry rather hurriedly as we approached. Telltale sprinklings of salt on the floor looked suspicious, but she dellied all knowledge of how it got there. On examination the pocket of her dress was found packed full of the coveted article, so that she was taken into the bedroom /lnd told to kneel down with Mrs. Snyder, while God was earnestly asked to forgive her for the theft and falsehood. This impressed the little heathen to such an extent that for some time Polly was a model girl. But the desire for salt again overcame her, and she had many a fall before she would stand firm against temptation. One may wonder why we did not give

her all the salt she wanted. .'['his article, which is so common in America and Europe, was used for other than cooking purposes in Africa. There it was equal to gold as a medium of exchange. She had all the salt she wanted to eat freely given her, but we soon learned that Dick instigated most of the thefts and received the stolen article, which he bartered off for other commodities. Besides this, Dick was vicious. He and Polly were fast going the downward road to destruction when the Spirit of God intervened.

The conversion of both came gradually, but was complete. What a bright, happy Ohristian she became 1 As I write I can see her skip· ping across the compound as happy and light-hearted as any young girl in our home land lOne pathetic thing in Africa is to see the sad, careworn faces of the children. Polly's face was of that kind before her conversion. The poor girl became the victim of the dreaded beriberi, or sleeping sickness, and died. But oh, what a glorious death! So quietly, so peacefully, so trustfully she passed away 1 Hers was the first Christian death on our station, and the influence of that death-bed worked wonders. Dick still lives-impulsive, whole-souled Dick! He is now an earnest worker in the Young People's Society of Christian Endeavor of Luebo. He has still many a fight with his old sins, but he fights manfully, and usually comes off conqueror with the help of Ohrist.

John and Bella John and Bella were workers on the station, and had not the direct care that came to those in the household. Bella was a thin, tall girl with a most unattractive face. She would never look at you squarely, and in the early days no smile ever illumined her hard features. She and John joined forces in housebreaking. John was small and could get through the small windows, while Bella waited outside to receive the stolen stuff. We tried to correct them with kindness, but it was thrown away. Then we used corporal punishment on Bella, who was the older. I will never forget the first punishment she received. We gave her ten strokes across the hand, and at the last she fell heavily to the ground and passed into what seemed an epileptic fit. As she lay there with muscles twitching we were filled with compunction, and worked over her most energetically until I discovered that she was feigning to be unconscious. The next time we had occasion to punish her she went off into a fit at the very first rap, and we left her to die at her pleasure while we watched her at a distance, and had the satisfaction of seeing her slowly open her eyes, look carefully around, and then jump up and run away.

She never tried that again with me, but later, when new missionaries arrived, and she was handed over to one of them as a personal servant, she tried the same trick. I was coming out of my house one day when the missionary came, white-faced and breathless, to tell me

MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN CENTRAL AFRICA

that she feared that she had killed Bella. She said she had occasion to punish her very lightly, but it had seemed too much, and poor Bella lay dying. I heartlessly told her to let her die, as it would not hurt her any, and she would be around all right in a few moments. Then Bella tried a new game. One day the Bah Mbuya people who lived along the river, about two miles from the station, brought Bella to us stark naked, with the tale that they had rescued her from drowning. They had seen her throw herself in the river and had plunged in arter her, and added that it was customary tc pay to the rescuers a piece of cloth (eight yards of unbleached muslin) for saving the life. This seemed reasonable, and we paid. The next week the same thing hap.. pen ed, and we paid again. The following week another piece of cloth went the same way. But when the fourth week rolled around and brought the same rescuers with Bella in their midst, we began to "smell a rat," and refused to pay anything. We told them, moreover, to let her drown the next time, but Bella never died in the water. Her conversion was finally brought about through the earnest prayers of one of the colored missionaries. Tho her Ohristian life was of short duration, it was bright. She died in full belief of her Savior's power to save.

John was unique. Other boys were bad in spots. John was bad through and through. He cared for no one, and each missionary tried' in vain to win John's heart. He resented kindness, showed not the least gratitude, and was so lazy that in comparison the other lazy natives seemed diligent and quick. During the daytime he would lie around in the dirt, so that his body was a horne for the fleas and other vermin. 'rhe" jiggers" actually ate his toes off, and to-day he has not a toe on either foot.

John's besetting sin was stealing chickens. We traced him one night, and found him half a mile from the station, seated alone by himself, around him the dense, black forest, lit only here and there by the eyes of a prowling leopard or by the bright orbs of a passing python. Why they never killed him is marvelous. He had built a small fire of sticks, and, naked as when he carne into the world, he sat before it with his feet in the ashes. In his hand he held a chicken, which he had killed and partly stripped of its feathers. No attempt had been made to draw the fowl, and he held it by the legs over the fire, gently roasting it. Not a gleam of intelligence lit up his face, and one could easily imagine that he was asleep, save for the fact that his eyes shone with a peculiar luster. When it was sufficiently cooked he ate it as a dog ,would, tearing the flesh off with his teeth.

It was next to impossible to keep John at horne. We tried every way we could think of-kindness, love, persuasion, threats·-bnt all were of no avail. At last we resolved to lock him up, but during the night he dug with his hands a hole under the walls of the house and

escaped, together with another chicken. He was caught, brought back, and again locked up. 'l'his time a chain was padlocked around his ankles, but the next morning he was gone, and with him a chicken.

During the day the lock and chain were found beside a big rock at least a mile from the mission. He had dragged himself over the ground until he found a rock and a convenient stone, and had literally smashed the brass lock to pieces. It was several days before we caught him, and then one of the missionaries decided to lock him up in his cook-house, which was a very strong one. His hands were securely tied together, and his feet were bound fast. We found him there the next morning, but during the night he had in some way wriggled himself to the top of the stove, where he had managed to rise to his feet and was industriously chewing away at the end of a piece of smoked halibut that hung from the ceiling. He did not act thus because he was starving, for we gave him plenty to eat.

One day by accident John broke his arm. I set the bones and did it up properly, and told him he must keep the arm in the sling. The next morning John was gone, and a chicken! We instituted search, and at noon he was brought in, his arm flopping helplessly at his side, without a sign of bandage or splints. We set the arm again, and tied him fast to his bed. The morning found him away again, and the mission one hen the less. When evening came the people brought John in, minus the bandages and splints. This time we put him in a strait-jacket, and kept him tied fast until the arm was well. I fed him with a spoon during all the time, and labored for John's soul as never before. He talked beautifully, and I felt that at last he was saved. But, alas! for our fond hopes. No sooner was he free than the chickens and John again disappeared together. .

But the day at last came when John was converted, and since that time he has been a changed hoy. The chickens as well as the mis- sionaries could henceforth sleep peacefully through the night. To- day he is a member of the Young People's Society of Christian Endeavor, and, under the guidance of Mr. Sheppard, is a hard, earnest worker.

The brief histories of these lives give bnt a faint insight i~to the work that the little band of missionaries have done in that dark spot in darkest Africa. Eleven years ago, when the writer first reached Luebo, the place was in the grossest darkness. To-day there are two organized churches and several outstations, and a band of earnest native evangelists, who travel for miles and miles around the country, proclaiming to their brethren the glad news. Schools flourish, books are written and printed, and the whole Bible will soon be translated. In the two churches there is a membership of over fifteen hundred, and scores are added every two months. "Thine, 0 Lord, is the greatness, and the power, and the glory, and the victory, and the majesty: for all that is in the heaven and in the earth is thine; thine is the Kingdom, 0 Lord, and thou art exalted as head above 1111."

TIDINGS FROM MANY FIELDS

TIDINGS FROM MANY FIELDS TWENTIETH ANNUAL MEETING OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., PRESIDENT The International Missionary Union convened in its twentieth annual session June 3-9 at the rrabernacle, Clifton Springs, N. Y., one hundred and fifty-six missionaries being present. 'I.'he accom- panying roll is the only one furnished through the press, and is here 'printed because of the close affinity between this Union and this REVIEW. The Union now enrolls nearly twel ve hundred living missionaries who have seen service on the field in periods varying from two to .fifty years. Among those present this year, Rev. John T. Gulick has been thirty-six years in China and Japan, Rev. Dr. John A. House has served thirty-one years in 'rurkey, aud Miss Gertrude R. Hance has done every sort of missionary work in Africa for a like period. Among the veteran women missionaries, less than a score had aggregated over five hundred years of service. The larger number had seen from eight to twenty years of hard work on fields from Siberia to South Seas and from the Cape to Cairo; they were survivors of the Peking siege, even of the India sepoy mutiny, and they had just arrived by the Siberian railway; they had experiences of the Boer war, and they had just come from the Philippines and from the forests of Brazil-a picturesque mosaic of personalities as well as of experience.

, Notes from Afar There were communications by the score from members now abroad, reporting the latest phases of missionary work. Rev. John G.

Paton, D.D., reported from the New Hebrides that one missionary, after a few years' work among the nude savages at his station, has por- tions of the Scriptures translated into their language and 1,200 of them attending school and church. Another, after five years, has about 600 attending church and school; another pastor, who was ordained to the work in 1900, has now at his stations, on Paama and Ambrim, 1,200.

On the island Ape another has 2,700 attending church and 2,300 in his schools, of whom are 587 educated church members. There are in the New Hebrides mission over 16,000 converts, and of them 330 native teachers. MalekuJa, the second largest island, is believed to have a population of from 16,000 to 20,000 cannibals. The men do not wear any clothing and the women very little.

Joseph E. Walker, of Japan, noted changes in twenty years on the Island of Kyu Shu, which has a population of 6,000,000. Twenty years ago there was one city in which, perhaps, a dozen missionaries worked and a half dozen evangelists. Now in ten cities some seventy missionaries live, with hundreds of Japanese evangelists. Then there were 100 native Christians, now at least 2,000.

Rev. S. M. Zwemer, of the Reformed Mission in Arabia, wrote that the last mission conference in Arabia issued a circular in the interest of a conference of all missionaries in Moslem lands-India, Persia, Egypt, and Africa-proposed to be called to assemble in Cairo or Bombay. Rev. John McLaurin, D.D., of the Baptist Mission, Nilgiri Hills, India, reported that the revival is resulting in hundreds of conversions in a dozen or more places (see p. 583). Miss Corinna Shattuck, of Turkey, says the impetus for education is seen by the rush of young women as well as men to the Christian colleges. Rev. J. H. Bruce, of India, called attention to the exclusion from government schools of children because natives of high caste object.

National Affairs and Missions The topic of national and political current movements, as they are related to missionary interests, was gravely considered, and the most recent information given about the Russian Czar's proclamation of so-called religious liberty, which seems to pertain to freedom of worship only and not to freedom of propagandism. Interesting and important statements were made about the administration of the King of the Belgians in Kongo Free State, through concessions and syndicates, and the horrors of the abuse of these, with native cannibal police to enforce them" for revenue only."

The Union adopted resolutions and an address to the King of the Belgians, concerning the atrocious conduct of the concessionaires of the Kongo Free State, and also hitting back hard at the sqneezing process by which the Kongo Free State endeavors to drive out the Protestant missionaries, chiefly because they expose the devilish deeds of the rubber agents.

The Kongo Bololo missionaries have been driven out of Juapa, and American Presbyterians threatened with eviction by force if they do not vacate stations they had opened on the Kassai River. The English Baptists have failed to secure any special favors and are refused land, tho Mr. Grenfel, their active leader, has rendered the state large service through his charts and surveys of the Upper Kongo. In fact, they hate Protestant missionaries as the only persons who dare expose their black arts, which are necessary to produce 200 or 300 per cent. dividends on their investments in syndicate rubber exploitations.

Rev. Henry H. Jessup, D.D., of Syria, was detained en route to the Union. The text of his communication will be found in part elsewhere in this number (see p. 605).

Woman's Work One whole session was given over entirely into tlte hands of the ladies for consideration of Woman's Work. Among those who addressed this meeting were Mrs. Withey, of Angolaland, of the only Protestant mission in that country; Miss Ranney, or the third

generation of that missionary family; Mrs. Mix, twenty-four years in Burma, ten of them among the Shan tribes, sixteen days' journey by cart road from mail station. Mrs. Dr. Goodrich told experiences in the siege of Peking, and of the native Christian girls who gave themselves in calm martyrdom rather than deny their faith. Miss Marks related famine expel" -lnces in India, where, besides daily ministries amid starving millions, she herself received and disbursed $40,000 in relief among over fifty thousand starving people walking the streets in her own locality, while Rev. J. W. Robinson, of the same Methodist mission, disbursed $400,000 in similar attempts to rescue the dying. Most of this money came through the Ohristian Herald fund. Miss Ellen M. Stone spoke of the work in Macedonia and among the Greeks. She was followed by a young Bulgarian woman.

The interest of the week culminated in the farewell meeting to over forty of the missionaries present, now returning to their fields. Among these were: E. W. Clement, Miss Mabel Lee, to Japan; Mrs. Cowles, Miss Hance, Mr. and Mrs. Hill, to Africa; Miss Dunmore, to Mexico; Ira Harris, M.D., to Syria; Dr. Goodrich and Mrs. Goodrich, Miss ROils, Miss Allen, Mr. and Mrs. Partridge, Miss Sloan, Mr. and Mrs. 'Groesbeck, and Mr. and Mrs. L. Whittlesey, to China; G. W. Ray, to Brazil; Miss Isabella Watton, Miss Ranney, Miss Phinney, Mrs. Mix and Miss Craft, to Burma; L. B. Chamberlain, Miss Hatch, Mrs. Everett Smith, W. D. Valentine, M.D., Mrs. J. H. Gill, Miss Annie E. Sanford, W. O. Valentine, Mrs. S. L. Gates, Mrs. M. B. Carleton, M.D., Miss K. Fahs, J. W. Robinson, Mr. and Mrs. C. L. Bare, Miss Mary Means, Miss Lillian Marks, E. Horton, Miss Mary Low, Miss Jennie RoIlier (eighteen), go to India.

A volume would be needed to give anything approaching a satisfactory synopsis of the information given during the week.

The sanitarium of Clifton Springs again entertained the missionaries free of all cost, and Mrs. Dr. Foster personally, and as superintendent of the sanitariam represeniing the trustees, proved, as heretofore, her courtesy and her competence as a hostess. The devotional meetings of the week, under Mr. David McOonaughy, were" quite on the verge of heaven."

ROLL OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION Clifton Springs. New York. June 3-8 NAME. FIELD. NAME. FIELD.

Abell, Miss Annie E … ", …… ,' .Micronesia. Beall, Mr. A. W ………………. Japan.

Adams, Mrs. M. D … , .. " …. , .. , . India. Bing, Miss Anna V. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . B Albertson, Miss L. Gertrude .. , . , ,China. Bigelow, Miss Agnes.,., ….. ,….Africa.

Allen, Miss Mary.. . . . .. .. . . . .. . . . . " Bli.s, Mrs. Isaac G .. , …… , . , …. Turkey.

Bare, Rev. O. L …. ,., .. ,",., … , .India. Bond, Mrs. G. A, ……… , ….. ".Malaysia.

Bare, Mrs. O. L …. . .. .. .. . .. . .. .. " Boughton, Miss Emma W ………China.

Barlow, Miss Daisy D………….Japan. Brewer, Miss Jessie ……………India..

Barnes, Miss Mary L ….•……… Africa. Bushnell, Mrs. Albert …..•••.•…Africa.

NAME. FIELD. NAME. FIELD.

Carleton, Mrs. M. B……………. India. Knowlton, Mrs. L. A…………… China. Chapman, Miss Ella L ………… Burma. Chamberlain, Rev. Lewis B…….India. Latimer, Miss Laura nI ……….. .'Mexico. Chamberlain, Mrs. Lewis B. ….. . Clement, Prof. Ernest W ………Japan. Lee, nIiss Mabel.. ……………… Japan. Clement, Mrs. Ernest W ……… . Leslie, William, M.D ………….. Africa. Cole, Rev. J. T ……………… .. Cowles Mr. Georg!) B. ………… Africa. Lowe, Miss Mary E. ……………India. Cowles, Mrs. George B……….. . Craft, Miss Julia G…………….Burma. Luther, Rev. R. M., M.E……….. Burma. Cushing, Rev. Charles W. …….Italy. Marks, Miss Lilian ……………. Indi… Davis, Mrs. Lydia A…………… China. Davisson, Rev. W. C …………..Japan. McConaughy, Mr. David……… . Davisson, Mrs. W. C…………. . Dobbins, Rev. Frank S……..• " . McConaughy, Mrs. David …….. . Drake, Rev. D. H ……………… India. Dreyer, Mr. F. C. II …………… China. McGuire, 1I1rs. John ………….. Burma. Dreyer, Mrs. F. C. II …………. . Dunmore, Miss Effa M………… Mexico. Means, Miss Mary …………….. India. Easton, Miss Susan C…………. India. Fahs, Miss Katherine ………… . Mechlin, Rev. John C………….. Persia. Ferguson, Mr. Henry S……….. China. Ferguson, Rev. William L ……..India. Melton, Miss Mary E …………..Japan. Ferguson, Mrs. William L……. . Fife, Miss Nellie C…………….. Japan. Merritt, C. W. P., M.D………….China. Foote, Mrs. Frank W………….. India. Foster, Rev. JohnM ………….. China. Merritt, Mrs. C. W. P …………. . Foster, Mrs. John M………….. . Fritz, Rev. W. G……………. Philippine Is Mix, Mrs. Huldah………………Burma. Gardner, Miss Sarll,h ………….. Japan. Gates, Mrs. L. S ……………… India. Newcomb, Rev John…………..India. Gill, Mrs. J. H ………………. .. Goodrich, Rev. Chll,uncey ……… China. Newcomb, Mrs. John…………. , Goodrich, Mrs. Chll,uncey……… " Gracey, Rev. J. T ……………..India. Noyes, Miss Mary F ………….. . Gracey, Mrs. J. T…………….. . Osborn, Mrs. W. B…………….. India. Graves, Rev. Roswell H ……….. China. Graves, Mrs. Roswell H ………. . Owen, Rev. C. C., M.D ………… Korea. Griffin, Rev. Z. F ……………… India. Griffin, Mrs. Z. F …………….. . Owen, Mrs. C. C……………… . Groesbeck, Rev. A. F ………….. China. Palmer, Miss Frances E ………..Burma. Groesbeck, Mrs. A. F …………. . Gulick, Rev. John '1' …………. China, Japan Partridge, Rev. S. B…………… China. Gulick, Mrs. John '1'…•……….. Japan. Gulick, Rev. T. L ………………Spain. Partridge, Mrs. S. B………….. . Hallam, Rev. E. C. B ………….. India. Hallam, Mrs. E. C. B… . …….. . Penick, Bishop C. C …………… Africa. Hance, Miss Gertrude R ……….. Africa. Harrington, Rev. F. G…………Japan. Phinney, Miss Harriet…………. Burma. Harris, Ira, M. D.. .. . . .. .. .. .. … Syria. Hatch, Miss S. Isabel. …………. India. Price, Mrs. Rosina E …………. . Hill, Rev. Thomas……………..Africa. Hill, Mrs. Thomas…………… " Priest, Miss Mary A …………… Japan. Hotchkiss, Willi, R ………….. . House, Rev. John A …………… Turkey. Ranney, Miss Ruth ……………. Burma. Howell, Mr. George ……………. China. Ray, Rev. George W ………….. S. America. Howland, Rev. S. W………….. Ceylon. Howland, Mrs. S. W ………….. . Riggs, Miss Mary E …………… China. Humphrey, Rev. J. L., M.D…….. India. Humphrey, Mrs. J. L…………. . Riley, Miss Celia J …………….. S. America. Kelly, Mrs. E. W ……………….Burma. Kingsbury, Rev. F. M., M.D …… Bulgaria. Roberts, Mrs. W. H……………. Burma. Kingsbury, Mrs. F. L ………… .. Kirkpatrick, M. B., M.D ……….. Burma. Robinson, Rev. J. W.O' ………. : .India.

Rollier, Miss Jeanne L ………… .

Rolman, Miss Eva …………….. Japan.

Ross, Miss Isabella……………. China.

Salmans, Rev. Levi B…………. Mexico.

Sa.nford, Miss Annie E ………… India.

Scudder, Rev. Ezekiel C………. . Scudder, Mrs. Ezekiel C………. .

Shaffer, Mrs. Kate B …………. .

Shaw, Miss Kate………………. Japan. Shockley, Miss Mary E ………… China.

Sloan, Miss Addie M …. …..•.•…

Smith, Mrs. Everett G…………. India.

Smith, Miss Lida B ……………. Japan.

Sparkes, Miss Fannie J …………India.

Spencer, Rev. David S………….Japan.

Spencer, Mrs. Da.vid G•…… "" ..

Spencer, Rev. J. 0 …………… ..

Stein, Miss S. E ……………….. China.

Stone, nilss Ellen M…………… Turkey.

Taft, Mrs. George W ………….. Japan.

Thayer, Rev. C. C., M.D……….. Turkey.

Thayer, Mrs. C. C………….. ' ..

Thompson, Miss Mary …………. China.

Thoms, Mrs. Marion W., M.D ….. Arabia.

Thomson, Rev. Robert ………… Turkey. Valentine, Rev. William D………Bnrma.

Walker, Rev. U. L …………….. Africa.

Walker, Mrs. U. L …………… ..

Washburn, Rev. George Too •••.••• India.

A WORD FROM SYRIA

NAME. FIELD. Women's Union Missionary Society…… . Friends……………………………… . Washburn, mrs. George T ……… India. Independent …………………………. . Free Church of Scotland ……………… . Watson, Miss Isabella …………. Burma.

Wherett, Miss Gertrude ……….. Assam.

Wheeler, Mrs. L. N……………. China.

White, Mrs. Wellington ………. . Tutal. …………………………. 156 Whittlesey, Mr. Roger B……… . flY COUNTRIEH Whittlesey, Mrs. Hoger B…….. . India ………………………………… 43 Williams, Mrs. Alice n1. ………. . China ………………………………… 36 Wilson, Miss Frances 0 … . Japan………………… . ……….. 24 Winchester, Rpv. Alexander B… . Burma ……………………………….. 14 Withey, 11rs. Irene F ……………frica.

Worthington, Miss M. C……….. China. Africa. .. . . . . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. . . . . . . . .. . .. …. 14 Turkey. . . .. . . … . .. .. . . .. . . . .. . . .. . . . .. .. .. . 6 BY DENOMIXATJOX,…. Mexico………………………………. 3 Baptist.. : …………………………….. aD Korea……………….. ……………… 2 Methodist Episcopal. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . 35 South America. . . . . . . … . . … . . . .. .. .. . …. 2 American Baptist ……………………. :31 Ceylon……………………………….. 2 China Inland Mi ,"ion ………………….. 11 Bulgaria……………………………… 2 Presbyterian (North) …………………. . Assam ………………………………. .

Evangelical Lutheran………………… . Syria ……………………………… _..

Reformed Chul'ch………….. ……….. 5 Persia ………………………………. .

Free Baptist……… ,….. …. ………… 4 Italy ………………………………… .

Presbyterian South). . . . .. .. . . . . . .. . . . . . :1 Philippine Islands…………………… ..

Baptist (South,. . .. . . . … . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2 Malaysia…………………………….. .

Protestant Episc~)pal………………….. 2 Arabia…………………………….. .

Canadian Baptists……………………. . Spain ……………………………….. .

-.t.-ollng l:1:en 1s Christian AssociatIOn.. 2 Micronesia . …………………………. .

Disciples…………………………….. . Twenty countries represented.

A WORD FROM SYRIA * BY RE,. HENRY H. ,JESSFP, V.D., BEIRUT l:1issionary of the Presbyterian Board1 18,jti- 1. The wedge is beginning to enter the Mohammedan world-the wedge of Gospel light and Ohristian civilization. A Moslem emir in Oairo has published a volume called "The New Woman," advocating the abolition of the veil, the harem, polygamy,.etc., and the Mufti of Oairo has pu bliely endorsed the book. The author says; "'fhis question is one of life and death for us and for the whole Mohammedan world." Mr. Michaiel Ibraham, a converted graduate of the Azhar University in Oairo, is preaching to hundreds of Moslems. One week before I left Syria (on March 8), I baptized four Mohammedan young women, and the evening before I sailed I preached, together with my son William, to a room full of Mohammedan men, who listened with profound interest.

* A personal word accompanies the above, which we take the liberty tu quote, begging pardon, but knowing it will be read with interest. Dr. Jessup says: "The missionary work is a joy and a privilege; it is unspeakably blessed, the noblest and best work ever entrusted to man. I am thankful nothing has ever tempted me to turn aside from it, and I hope to return to Syria, the Lord wiII, next spring. These past forty· seven years has been to me a season of high privilege, of mingled joys and sorrows, but of growing love for the work. The Lord sends us trials and discipline to sanctify us. I have one son, William, a missionary in Syria; two daughters, wives of professors in the Syrian Protestant College in Beirut, and my youngest son, Frederick, is about to go as a missionary to Tabriz, Persia. Surely I ought to be a very grateful man! "-EDITORS.

2. The Protestant community of the Turkish Empire is the most intelligent, the best educated, and has a smaller proportion of illiterates in proportion to its numbers than any community in the empire.

3. There is strong hope that ere many weeks have passed every American church, school, seminary, college, and hospital in the Ottoman empire will be establ'islwl and legalized by imperial firman.

4. The demand for the Scriptures in the various langnages of the empire is increasing so rapidly that it is difficult to run onr printingpresses fast enough to meet it.

5. '1'he six American colleges at Beirnt, Assiut, Constantinople, Marsovan, Kharput, and Aintab are training the men who will one day be the leaders in the new age in '1'urkey. These colleges are already teaching young men of every sect in the land-Mohammedans, Greeks, Armenians, Jews, Roman Catholics, and Kopts–to work together, to respect and love one another, and to labor for the best welfare of their people in the fLlture.

6. The Bible has returned to the East to stay. It wiII never be possible for priestly tyranny or scarcity of snpply to blot ont God's Word again from the lands of the Bible.

7. There is still much land to be possessed and much work to be done: translating, teaching, educating, training a native ministry, and conducting the higher education for young men and young women.

8. The work ealls for the best men and women in the Church to go forth and sow the seed and gather the harvest.

DIFFICULTIES IN EDUCATING MOSLEMS BY 011£ WHO ,rOHKS A:'lO~U THB~l Direct Christian approach to Mohammedans is, by reason of their prejudices, limited mainly to the circLllation of the Seriptures and medical missions, but these are of supreme importance, for the former contains the inspired foundation of onr faith and the latter is its living example. Several indirect agencies, however, are slowly clearing the ground for Mohammedans ultimately to listen to the good news of the Gospel without prejudice, and one of them is found in the spirit and methods of modern education.

The spirit of modern education, or the scientific spirit, is that of seeking the truth. It reports phenomena without prejudice, believes according to evidence, and never quarrels with a fact. The spirit of Mohammedanism is opposed to free thought; it denies or distorts facts according to preconceived notions, and believes as directed by authority. The two are fundamentally at odds.

True education deals with principles; Mohammedanism, with rules. The scientist acquires information by induction; the doctor

DIFlJ'ICULTIES IN EDUCATING MOSLEMS

of Islam acquiesces in the verdict required. Scientific methods of teaching lead to original investigation, enlarging the sphere of human knowledge; Mohammedan methods are chiefly restricted to memoriz- ing~ and their face is sternly set toward the past. The scientific teacher aims to direct his pupils to knowledge greater than his own; the Mohammedan teacher, to keep bright pupils from finding him out. Our students pass by examinatioll; theirs by "a pull." Science, w hen possible, traces every event to the operatiolJ of natural laws; fatalistic Mohammedanism, to the opcration of eternal decrees. Nat- ural Science and Fatalism can not be yoked together in the same team.

Mohammedanism engages to take charge of the intellect as well as the conscience of a "true believer." Its historic temper is manifest in the burning of the great Alexandrian library, alleged to have taken place on this order from the Calif Omar: .

The contents of those books are in conformity with the Koran or they are not. If they are, the Koran is sufficient without them; if they are not, they are pernicious. Let them, therefore, be destroyed.

The alternative has ever been, "Koran, tribute, or sword." Rigid censorship of the press in Mohammedan countries still allows the printing and circulation of only such books and papers as meet official approbation. The curriculum of a school or college is supervised and expurgated in the same way. If doubt arises, the Mohammedan way is to settle it by unsheathing the sword. unwelcome argument or information is advanced at the risk of the neck. Pious frauds are at home in a system, the aim of which is not to be true, but to seem true.

More specifically, the Koran fixes the length of the year at three hundred and fifty-fonr clays, without regard to scientific calculation. Acceptable prayer must be directed toward Mecca, and worshipers at sea sometimes rise from their knees disconcerted because their prayers have been vitiated by the veering of the ship. The call to prayer is to he given five times a day at periods regulated by the daylight. Would not a Mohammedan living in polar regions question his sacred book on the solar disarrangement of its hours for prayer? Mohammed stated that he had given" An Arabic Koran." Does not the founder thus seem to limit his creed to local acceptance, instead of making it universal, as truth from God must be? How can the Mecca pilgrimage, suited to Arab tribes, be practical for men at the other side of the world? How can an inspired book teach the existence of a host of genii? Such points contain seeds of doubt for the system which lays them down.

An Englishman who had embraced Mohammedanism once challenged the truth of Christianity on the ground of the narrative of the Bethlehem star. He claimed that the Bible stands or falls with the truth of the story of the star of Bethlehem which it contains, that Christianity stands or falls with the Bible, and that the narrative of

the star being scientifically impossible, the whole fabric falls together' His challenge was taken up by an evangelical Greek preacher, who ad- duced the well-known Mohammedan story how the moon one night de- scended from the sky and passed up one of the sleeves of the prophet's mantle and out the other. "To what size," asked the Christian, "was the moon reduced, or into how many fragments was it divided, when it passed through the sleeves of the prophet's mantle? How long a time was occupied in the transit, and what was the means by which it was effected?"

Mohammedanism mutilates geography and history. Armenian subjects of the Porte may not study these branches as related to their own nation. Pass a Turkish custom-house with a Bible, and the maps will be torn out, because they show territory now ruled by the sultan once to have been ruled by other sovereigns. Political economy, with its quid pro quo, is counter to the propensities of Mohammedans for pillage, which they have shown frO!!l the time of the prophet to that of the Armenian massacres. Constitutional science can not fellowship the uniform despotism of Mohammedan governments, the entire absence of democratic or representative institutions among them. Physiology and sociology are against polygamy, divorce, and slavery as legalized by the Koran and practised by its followers. The chastise- ment of women and mutilation as a punishment share in the same condemnation, while Ethics has a voice to raise on these and kindred subjects. Astronomy challenges the astrology of the Koran, and impugns the authority of the book that teaches it. Mohammedan medicine is connected by the people with magic, and results in the reputation of army surgeons knowing no more than how to give quinine and castor oil. And theology joins issue on that view of God which represents Him as a simple sovereign instead of as a moral ruler.

The progress of education among Mohammedans, therefore, is one of the means that will ultimately make Mohammedanism impossible to an educated man. Probably the educational system of the Turkish Empire has doubled in efficiency since the present sultan, Abd-ul· Hamid II., ascended the throne twenty-five years ago, and the spirit of inquiry has increased in proportion. Mohammedan patronage of schools where thought is free advances. Mohammedan educational con- ferences in India meet and discuss the organization of a Mohammedan university to supplement the schools already existing. '['he sultan has proposed an agricultural college in Turkey to be conducted by American professors, as the medical and military colleges are already . conducted in part by French and Germans, while English is the pre- dominant influence in the naval college.

Of great significance is the Gordon Memorial College, founded at Khartum, Egypt. Tho distinctively Christian teaching may be for- bidden a place in the curriculum, tho attention may be confined to a.gricultural, technical, and industrial education, an institution on

190;3] A RABBI CONVERTED IN JERUSALEM

British models and with a Moslem constituency will be a powerful Christian agency. The process will be long, but the result is not doubtful. The Gospel of Christ will yet show that it is the power of God unto salvation. Islam contains no article in its creed providing for amendments. The system contains fundamental error as well as fundamental truth, and hence carries the seeds of its own dissolution. It must be transformed by the" exact truth," which it is the province of modern education to discover and make known. 'l'ruth is mighty and must prevaiL All study and learning lead to the Mighty Founder of Christianity, who said, "I am the Truth."

A RABBI CONVERTED IN JERUSALEM BY THE LATE REV. J. M. EPPSTEIN, BRISTOL, ENGLAND Many years ago Dr. Wolfe distributed in Jerusalem a number of New Testamepts. The greater part were burned in the court of the synagog, but some remained in the pockets and reached the heartB of a few. One copy fell into the hands of a young rabbi of good family and means. He was married and had two children. For five long years he secretly studied the New Testament by candle-light in a cave outside Jerusalem, comparing it with the Old, and finally decided for Christ.

When at the missionary's house his "life came and implored him to return to Judaism. The matter was a serious one, he had to choose between his wife or Christ; but by God's grace the decision was given for the Savior.

The wife became exceedingly bitter against him, accused him of many crimes, had him imprisoned, others bribed the jailers to torture him by night, he was compelled by the consul to divorce his wife, one child died, and the wife took the remaining child with her to Russia.

A young cousin of the rabbi swore he would murder him, but he, knowing of his purpose, expostulated with him, "If you murder me, you send me to perdition," and induced him to discuss the question of the truth of Christianity with him. The young cousin began to find he could not hold his ground, and prayed to God for guidance. He usually carried any Christian tracts he was studying in his girdle, the Eastern pocket, and one "day, in the synagogue, having, as a Levite, to follow the priest in reading a portion of the Law, while ascending the steps to do this, his girdle caught in the railing, the tracts fell out, and this sudden discovery would have had fatal results had not the young man sought aud found safety in immediate and rapid flight.

The Rev. John Nicolaison, the missionary to whom he fled, had no room or bed to give him, so he slept in a stable, on a sack of shavings, with It horse-cloth for covering.

With further instruction he was baptized, and after varied experiences God opened the way for him to study at the college in Malta. He then offered himself to the Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews. God has abundantly blessed his labors in many lands. He is now located in England, and is the Director of the Wanderer's Home, from which Mr. Bergmann and many others has gone forth after experiencing the new birth. That converted JeWil;lh rabbi is the writer,

THE BEST APOLOGETIC * BY REV. GEORGE JACKSON, B.A., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND The last ten verses of Matthew's Gospel fall naturally into two equal sections. The first section contains what has been called the" program"

of the enemies of Christ (" Say ye, His disciples came by night and stole Him away while we slept "); the second section contains the" program"

of Christ Himself (" Go ye and make disciples of all the nations, baptiz- ing them into the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost").

Set these two programs over against each other, and you will observe there is no point at which they touch. Christ's follows that of His ene- mies, but it does not meet it, it does not discuss it; it simply Ignores it.

He has His own work to do, and He does it without regard either to theirs or them. He might have turned upon them and rent them, and put their crooked policy to shame; but He chose rather to pursue His own ends and to fulfil His own purpose. He does a good work who overthrows falsehood; he does a better who establishes truth. And it was that better work to which the Master bid His disciples put their hands when He charged them, with no sidelong glances at their enemies' plltn, to fulfil their own commission, and preach His Gospel to the whole creation. .

This, then, is our lesson: that where the Gospel and the New Testament are concerned, propagation is at once our first duty and our best defense.

There is no argument for the Scriptures like their circulation. The best " defender of the faith" is not faith's apologist, but faith's apostle. The one way to bring to naught the programs of the enemies of Christ is to carry out the program of Christ. Christian missions must always be the supreme apologetic.

This is not said, of course, in any spirit of depreciation of the Chris- tian student and thinker. Never, perhaps, have these had graverrespon- sibilities laid upon them than are theirs to-day. It is not only that the whole vast frontier of the Church has to be guarded against the incur- sions of an ever-watchful foe, but within the Church itself a thousand difficult problems await the worker. And we know now that the ques- tions which scholarship raises, scholarship must decide. He must be strangely ignorant indeed of the facts and tendencies of his own time who can suffer himself to make light of the calling and duties of the Christian scholar and apologist. Nevertheless, there is a Divine order which may not be reversed, and we are not depreciating the second things when we insist that, important as they are, they are not the first things, and have no right to the first place. And in the Divine order the apologist stands always behind the missionary. Not to defend the truth, but to proclaim it, must be always the first obligation of the Chris- tian Church.

Somebody once asked Charles Sumner, the great American states- man, to hear the other side of slavery. "Hear the other side!" he answered. "There is no other side! " That is how Christianity speaks; and the Church has need to-day to learn that same imperial accent. We have grown too apologetic. We have been too much concerned about the enemy and too studious of his programs. We have spoken too .,Condensed from The [English] Methodist Recorder.

THE BEST APOLOGETIC

often as men whose business it is to make the best of one side of a diffi- cult argument. It is time to mind our own business and to do our own work. It is time to put away the fear of the skeptic from before our eyes, and to recover the lost note of authority. The New Testament is not the word of men who thought they had some little contribution to make to the discussion of a large and difficult problem, and make it modestly, deferentially, like men who hope, indeed, they are in the right, but know they may well be in the wrong. It is the word of revelation, final, absolute, authoritative. And toward such a word our first duty is not to defend it, but to declare it. It is for us to publish abroad what God has made known.

And it is in the declaration of the truth, I repeat, we find its best defense. Men speak sometimes of "proving" Christianity, as if it were a kind of mathematical problem through which, step by step, you could work your way down to the triumphant" Q. E. D." at the bottom. But you can not prove Christianity; Christianity must prove itself. The Gospel, St. Paul says, is a power of God; it is a Divine force, and, there- fore, its proof must be, as some one has well said, not logical, but dynam- ical; it must be demonstrated not by argument, but by what it does. When John sent two of his disciples to Jesus, saying, "Art thou He that cometh, or look we for another? " we read that Jesus said-no, we do not . read that Jesus said anything; what we read is this: "In that hour He cured many of diseases and plagues and evil spirits; and on many that were blind He bestowed sight. Then He answered and said unto them, Go your way and tell John what things ye have seen and heard." There is the real silencing answer-not in persuasive words of wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power.

I am not afraid to trust Christianity anywhere. It will hold its own . with the solitary thinker in his study; it will stand the cross-fire of experts in the witness-box; it will state the case for itself on paper to any man, and not fear the issue. But if you want to see it in the great- ness of its strength you must see it at work. While it argues, others will argue with it; when it works it puts all its adversaries to silence. " And seeing the man which was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it." Of course they could not. The God that answereth by healing men, He must be God. And, in the long run, that is the Church's one argument. The answer to its questions, the solution of its perplexities, the open door of escape from its enemies, have all been found in loyalty to its Master's great command to preach the Gospel to the whole creation.

The Logic of Histoq 1. Turn, e.g., to the Church of the first days, and the history of that momentous controversy by which for so long the Church was torn: Must a man be circumcised in order to be saved? To become a Christilln must a Gentile first become a Jew? No more important question could well have been raised by the infant Church; for upon the answer depended whether Christianity was to become the faith of mankind, or remain but the creed of an obscure Jewish sect. How was the question settled P It was settled, a,s so many knotty problems have been settled, by the logic of facts. While the leaders at Jerusalem were debating, Christian Jews, scattered by the persecution which broke out on the death of Stephen, and yielding to the natural impulse of their new· found faith, preached Jesus, so that a great number. not only of Jews, but of

Greeks, believed and turned to the Lord. Philip baptized the Ethiopian eunuch. Barnabas saw with his own eyes what, without respect of per- sons, God had wrought in the Church at Antioch. While Peter yet spake in the house of Cornelius, the centurion, the Holy Spirit fell on all them which heard the Word. And in still more marvelous fashion, during Paul's first missionary journey, God opened a door of faith unto the Gentiles.

Of what use was argument in the face of facts like these? Solvitur ambulando. It used to be an axiom-if I may borrow another man's illustration-that there was no life in the sea beyond the limit of a few hundred feet. Pressure and absence of light, it was said, made life at greater depths impossible. Then came the Challenger, with her deep-sea dredge that went down five miles, and from that enormous depth brought up healthy living things with eyes in their heads. And after that, of course, the old theories had to be let out to make room for the new facts. That. I think, was the position of the early Church in the days of which I have been speaking. Peter's argument was simply unanswerable: "If," he said, "God gave unto them the like gift as He did also unto us, when we believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I that I could withstand God?" Who could maintain that Judaism was the only way into the Kingdom of God in the presence of men who were manifestly within it, but who had not entered by that door?

But now mark where Peter had learned this argument. He had learned it, not in Jerusalem, but in Samaria, in Antioch, in Cresarea. It was the logic, not of the school, or the council-room, but of the mission field. By preaching the Gospel the disciples discovered the true meaning and content of the Gospel which they preached. The thought of the Church widened with the work of its missionaries. It stretched forth its hands to save others, and in doing so it saved itself.

(2) Pass from the first century to the seventh, and again we see the Church saved by the missionary. It was in the early years of that century that Mohammedanism began its long career of conquest. Arabia, Persia, Syria-all fell in quick succession before.the victorious Saracens. Then the tide of invasion rolled westward, and Egypt, Northern Africa, and Spain were swallowed up in the vortex of Islam. So swift and complete was the overthrow of their foes that within a single century the followers of the False Prophet had built up the greatest empire on the face of the earth. Over the archway of a mosque in Damascus may still be read the half-obliterated inscription, "Thy kingdom, 0 Christ, is an everlasting kingdom"; and above it, "There' is no God but God, and Mohammed is His prophet." It is the history in mournful outline of those fateful years. And yet not the whole history, for the picture has another and a brighter side. Mohammed was still but a child on that day, of which every schoolboy has read, when Gregory the Great, then a Benedictine monk, walking in the slave-market at Rome, saw the fair-haired Saxon youths-" Not Angles, but angels," he said-and was moved with pity for the heathen land from which they came. A few years later Augustine landed in Kent, and that very century which witnessed the terrible incursion of Mohammedanism, became, as Dean Church says, "the age of one of the purest and boldest missionary efforts on record. 'rhe seventh century was the age of the conversion of England, the age of Augustine and Theodore of Tarsus,.. of Aidan and Chad, and Aldhelm. It was the age of the missions of Irish monks, Columba

THE BEST APOLOGETIC

and his followers, in Burgundy, and in the vast unknown heathendom beyond it, in the plains and forests of Central Europe, in the Alpine valleys, and on the Danube and the Rhine. Toward the end of the century a burst of missionary zeal carried English teachers, emu- lating their Irish forerunners, to win to the Gospel the land.s from which their fathers had come. Willibrord of Ripon preached to the heathen of Friesland. and founded the see of Utrecht. His greater follower, the Devonshire 'Vinfrid, devoted his life, in the first half of the eighth cen- tury, firbt as a preacher and then as a martyr to the conversion of the Gernlans."

Now, link together these two sets of facts. Gregory probably did not realize the greatness of his own policy; he builded better than he knew. Nevertheless, the fact remains, as a recent Church historian has pointed out, that when Gregory definitely launched the Church on a career of aggression, humanly speaking, he saved Christianity. "On every hand her dominion was threatened and her borders straitened."

But the new enthusiasm kindled by the missionaries beat back the tides of Moslem invasion and won Western Europe for Christ.

(3) Or turn yet again from the seventh to the eighteenth century, and the story of the great Revival. The illustration is hackneyed enough, bu!; in the present connection-and for a Methodist-it is inevitable. And, indeed, it would be difficult to find in the whole history of the Church a more convincing illustration of the truth I am seeking to enforce. Of the religious condition of England, before the Revival haddone its work, it is not necessary for me to speak. The mournful and oft-quoted words used by Butler in 1736, in the advertisement prefixed to his" Analogy,"

are confirmed out of the mouth of a thousand witnesses. Even so late as 1751 we find the same keen observer, in a "Charge" delivered to the clergy of his Durham diocese, lamenting what he calls "the general decay of religion in this nation,"" which," he says, "is now observed by every one, and has been for some time the complaint of all serious persons."

But there is no necessity to dwell upon what is so familiar.. What is not, perhaps, so often noticed is that this religious decline continued unchecked even when, as is now admitted on all sides, the logical victory lay with orthodox Christianity. The Christian apologists, with Bishop Butler at their head, had routed their Deistical opponents along the whole line. Yet still the tide of irreligion had not turned. As Canon Overton i5ays, Christianity in England was in this strange position: "It had been irrefragably proved as against its then opponents; it was estab- lished speculatively on the firmest of firm bases; but speculation was not carried into practise. The doctrine was accepted, but the life was not lived." Again I say, I am not depreciating the work of the Christian thinker. Religion in the eighteenth century had need of a Butler that it might stand four-square to every wind that blew. Nevertheless, the true victors in that fierce fight with vice and error were not faith's apologists, but faith's apostles. It is not to Butler, but to 'Ves!ey, that, under God, we ow the Revival which changed the face of England, and created . world-wide Methodism. Once again the Church was taught that her salvation lies not in defense, but aggression. The missionary spirit is the very breath of her nostrils. Faith dies when it is not diffused. "The Kingdom of God is not in word, but in power."

(4) My last illustlration I take from the history of our own time. It is a well-known fact that about thirt;y years ago, in the early seventies,

the tide of unbelief in our country was again at the flood. Mr. R. H.

Hutton wrote in the Spectator of what he called" The Approach of Dog- matic Atheism." Dean Church, of all men the least likely to fall a victim to mental panic, preaching in St. Mary's, Oxford, a few years before, said: "There are reasons for looking forward to the future with solemn awe. No doubt signs are about us which mean something which we dare scarcely breathe. Anchors are lifting everywhere, and men are committing themselves to what they may meet with on the sea." It was in these days that John Richard Green, the historian, abandoned both his East End curacy and his Christian creed, and that Mr. John Morley used to write the name of God with a small "g"-an act of juvenile folly of which probably Mr. Morley himself has long ago repented in sackcloth and ashes. In one single year-the year 1874-Professor Tyndall delivered his famous Belfast defense of materialism; Profess'or Clifford declared that in a very little time evidence, "of the same kind and of the same cogency" as th:tt which forbids us to assume the existence between the earth and Venus of a planet as large as either of them, would forbid our faith in a Divine Creator; and, lastly, the author of "Supernatural Religion" gave to the world his much-talked-of book, the result of which Mr. Morley believed at the time would be "the complete demolition" of the value of the New Testament as authentic testimony to the occur- rence of the marvels which it relates. Bampton and Hulsean lectures, he declared, would vainly endeavor to restore evidential value to the fabric which had been so rudely damaged. And, if further illustration be required, it may be sufficient to call to mind that it was in the days of which I speak that the fiercely anti-Christian movement which we asso- ciate with the names of Charles Bradlaugh and his now abandoned "Halls of Science" reached its highest point.

Such was the condition of things at the beginning of the seventies.

What turned the tide? Morley and Tyndall and Clifford and Brad- laugh were met and answered on their own ground, as it was meet and right they should be. But once more the real, silencing answer came not by the presentation of the Gospel as a system, but by its manifestation as a life. On June 17, 1873, two American evangelists landed at Liver- pool to begin their marvelous campaign, the results of which are with us in all the churches to this day. What Moody's work did for Scotland may be learned from a chapter in George Adam Smith's" Life of Henry Drummond." What it did for England has yet worthily to be told. But the more closely that remarkable movement is studied, the more com- pletely, I believe, will Dr. Philip Schaff's judgment be confirmed, that "as the Methodist revival, more than a hundred years before, stopped the progress of Deism, so these plain laymen turned the tide of modern materialism and atheism."

The Lesson for To-day What is the lesson for us to-day from these chapters of the Church's history? Unless I have wholly failed to read their significance aright, surely it is this: that more than ever we must bend our energies to the work of propagation; at home and abroad, along the whole line of our frontier, expansion must be our watchword. Faith stilI has her problems, and still, as of old, she will find their solution in the path of unfaltering obedience to her Lord's command. Just because Christianity is what it is, not an abstraction, or a system, or an idea, but a life, there-

THE BEST APOLOGETIC

fore its ultimate, its final vindication must come, not from the world of thought and speculation, but from the world of conduct and life.

Look at some of the questions which are bandied about by the contro- versialists to-day. Is the Gospel for all men? By what r:ight does Christianity claim to be a universal religion? Is it the final word con- cerning man, and man's relation to the Infinite? Or is it but, as one writer callJ it, our "last great religious synthesis," to be by and by incorporated into some larger, wider Gospel? How can we prove-here is a question which I read the other day in the correspondence columns of a religious newspaper-how can we prove the superiority of the Chris- tian ethic to the ethic of extra-Christian systems of philosophy and religion?

Now, all these are matters in regard to which, undoubtedly, scholar- ship has both its duties and its rights. But, primarily, they are prob- lems not so much for the scholar as for the preacher, the missionary, the evangelist. They are not to be worked out like a schoolboy's sum on a slate; they must be worked out, and the answer must be got, in the life. of the Church and the manifold activities of the mission field. The student of comparative religion may demonstrate with his parallel columns the immeasurable superiority of Christianity to every other form of religion which the world has ever known; he may argue from the contents of the revelation its perfect adaptability to every class and condition of men. But again I say, you can not prove Christianity; Christianity must prove itself; the final demonstration must be given in the facts of life and the experience of the world. As Henry Drummond used to say, the evidence for Christianity is not the" Evidences"; the evidence for Christianity is a Christian.

And even in face of present-day controversies concerning our Scriptures, controversies in which sometimes the knife seems to be pointed at the Church's very heart, our duty remains unchanged. It is not for us to stand idly by, waiting till scholarship shall give us back our Bible from the fires of criticism through which it is being passed. We have our work to do, and the unsolved problems of the study must lay upon us no arrest. The truth of truths for the Church, in days like these, is the se1£- evidencing power of its message. Let us not be overanxious for the safety of the ark of God. The Bible needs no propping by our fearful hands; it stands in its own unaided strength.

I have heard of a scientist who invented, several years ago, some new kind of light. Then, to protect it from the wind and the storm-which was one chief source of concern to him-he had put around it a guard of exceptional strength. But one night the fierceness of the tempest shattered the guard and left the light without defense. And the light went out? No; to the experimenter's astonishment, it still burnt on, with clear and steady radiance, as tho all the winds of heaven were asleep. I think some of us have had an experience like that. We were very fearful for our Scriptures, and we fenced them round with Watson's "Institutes," or Paley's" Evidences," or Butler's" Analogy." But the .weather has begun to tell badly on some of our defenses. Nobody reads Watson now. I have heard even a Fernley Lecturer speak slightingly of Paley; and the great Butler himself, some of his critics think, is getting leaky in places. Well, but the Bible is not at the mercy of our defenses; it shines by its own quenchless light; and what the hand of God has kindled the breath of wan shall not put out. 616 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD It is in that faith that now, during a whole century, our great British and Foreign Bible Society has done its noble work. What an inspiration, and what a lesson, to remember that the years of its most abounding activities have coincided almost exactly with the years through which the modern Critical Movement has been making headway among us! Pronouncing no judgment upon that movement, resolutely adhering to its "sole object "-" to encourage the wider circulation of the Holy Scriptures, without note or comment "-it has now been th(l means of circulating nearly 170,000,000 copies of Scripture, in languages spoken by seven-tenths of the population of the world. The greatest of all missionary organizations, it has, literally, gone out into all the world and preached the Gospel to the whole creation. It has placed in men's hands the Word of God, trusting the secret spiritual energy that is in it, confiJent that it would establish its own empire over men's hearts and lives. And for every Church that bears the name of Christ this is still the supreme task. "The Kingdom of Heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened." It is for u.s to bring the leaven to the meal..

A REMARKABLE CRISIS IN SOUTH AFRICA * BY L. HOFMEYR President Students' Christian Association of South Africa One of the most remarkable events in the history of the Christian Church is to be witnessed in South Africa at the present time. As one of the fruits of the unfortunate war, which for two years and eight months has raged in South Africa, there are about two hundred young men who have offered themselves to be trained as missionaries for the foreign field. In addition to these, there are about fifty young women who have also volunteered their services. And this is not all, for the names of young men and women are still coming in as candidates for entrance to missionary training-classes. Student Volunteer cards are in great demand, and the numbers in our Student Volunteer Movement are still growing.

As another instance of this most remarkable revival of missionary activity, there is the fact that the circulation of De Koningsbode, the missionary organ of the Dutch Reformed Church in South Afric~, has within a few months increased its circulation from two thousand to over six thousand copies.

Money is being given for missions as never before. Many Christians, who for years have opposed missions, have now confessed their sinful neglect, and are doing all in their power to make good the opportunities that have been lost.

Let it not be thought, however, that the Dutch Reformed Church is now for the first time realizing its responsibility toward the heathen. It has been persistently stated that the Boers hate missionaries and oppose mission work in every form; and, unfortunately, events have happened in history, such as the burning of Livingstone's house, which give color to this statement, and even support it to a certain extent.

• Condensed from The Intercollegian;

MISSIONARY WORK IN THE FROZEN NORTH

Let us take a brief retrospect over what the Reformed Dutch Church has done for missions since 1850. Its mission work is divided into two parts: Buitenlandsch (Foreign), and Binnenlandsch (Home) Mission Work. By the "Foreign" we understand work done outside of or on the borders of civilized South Africa. The foreign mission work of this Church includes mission stations in Banjailand (Rhodesia), Zoutpansberg, Mochuli, Sauls Pood, Waterberg, Mabieskraal, and Wakkerstroom. These last-named places are all on or near the borders of the Transvaal. A very flourishing work is also done in Nyassaland, British Central Africa. There at Mvera, in Central Angoniland, the first station was founded in 1889, by the Rev. A. C. Murray. There are now five head stations and twenty-five white missionaries of th) Dutch Reformed Church. There are between eighty and ninety outstations, and the baptized Christians count over foul' hundred. Sixty trained evangelists assist the missionaries in carrying the Gospel to their own people. This year an evangelists' training-school was opened, in which eighty young men are in training as evangelists. Schools are established at aU the stations and outstations, and the average attendance is over six thousand.

Summing up, we find that there are about sixtyomissionaries laboring under the foreign department of the Dutch Reformed. Church.

By the" Home" department we uuderstand work done among the Kafirs, Hottentots, and other native races of South Africa. In almost every district where there is a white congregation of this Church there is also a congregation for these natives, established and maintained by the Dutch Reformed Church. In this " Home" department we find a membership of 8,771, while 36,090 souls are brought into contact with the Gospel.

God has great things in store for a land and Church where such a love for missions is to be wituessed. The large number of young people offering themselves for the mission field has almost perplexed us. When we think of our churches in the late republic burned down, our cougregations scattered and ruined, and many of our best church-members deceased or impoverished, we tremble lest, in this critical time, we, as a Church, should he found wanting. Again God has heard our prayers, and to meet the requirements of these volunteers the money is coming in well from the members of our Church. At Worcester, in the Cape Colony, a fine propnty of forty apartments and twenty acres of ground ha!; been purchased for £10,000, and in February, 1903, a new traininginstitution for these young men is to be opened there. Over £3,000 has been promised annually for the support of the young men at this institution. In one congregation £1,800 was subscribed within three days for the purchase of the property. The Rev. A. F. Louw, who for nearly two years has been chaplain to the Boer prisoners at St. Helena, has been appointed at the head of this institution.

Such a love for missions is all the more remarkable when we bear in mind the fact that the Kafirs have, in many cases, murdered parties of Boers most brutally during this war. These brutalities exist not only "on paper," but are unhappily the most awful realities. For instance, in the district of Vryheid, in the Transvaal, fifty-six Boers were on@ evening surrounded treacherously and murdered with assegais. They were so mutilated that their friends could scarcely, recognize any of them on the following day. The least number of assegai stabs that anyone had was twenty-five. This band included pious office-bearers of the local

Dutch Reformed Church. Matters are made worse when we bear in mind that in that very district, containing some thirty thousand Kafirs, the Dutch Reformed Church has for many years carried on mission work. On the borders of Swaziland another band of sixty Boers was murdered by the Kafirs. In addition to this there are many other instances of the murder of single Boers.

Most of the young men who have volunteered for the mission field were fully aware of these terrible facts when they offered their services. Such consecration and devotion to the Master's service as constrained them to offer to go and preach the Gospel to the murderers of their fathers, brothers, and friends is indeed one of the most glorious triumphs of the Gospel in our time. The Master's command to "Love your enemies and bless them which persecute you," has been realized in some of these lives. To what causes do we ascribe this great revival of missionary interest? First and foremost it is a gift of God, totally undeserved and almost too great for the recipient. God is, as it were, giving us this as a compensation for all the suffering which our Ohurch has endured during the past three years. For three long years we sat with the black cloud of war over u~ and cried unto God, "To what purpose, 0 God?" And now, with a glorious burst of light, the Son of Righteousness is revealing to us His great plan with us as a Church and people. Another answer is that this is God's way of sanctifying to us as a people the fearful sufferings of the past three years. Prayer flowed unceasingly to the Throne of Grace that this affliction might humble us and bring us back to the God of our fathers, and not pass away from us until God had fulfilled His divine purpose with us. God is answering even above our expectation, for also among our students and scholars there is a wave of revival passing through the land, and during the past two months many have found and confessed Christ for the first time.

Indirectly, the Concentration Camps have played a very prominent part in this revival. There in those camps thousands of people were brought together with the opportunity of meeting daily for service or prayer-meeting under the leading of deeply spiritual and devoted ministers. For many this was an education in itself. They learned more of God's word and more about missions; but of far greater importance than this is the fact that for many this meant a deepening of their spiritual life, and with that deepening a renewed consecration to Him and to the extension of His kingdom. In many of these camps there were revivals of large proportions, where thousands of precious souls found Jesus Christ for the first time. As is well known, missionary consecration depends on the spiritual life, and therefore it is only natural that many should hear the Master's call to the foreign field now for the firlilt time.

We ask the prayers of Christians in other lands for our Church and for these mission candidates, that God Himself may fit them and in His own good time send them out to reap fields that are white to the harvest.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Belgians and the Kongo dition of things, on the ground that the Kongo State is independent. Rev. William Morrison, of Lex- As a matter of fact, however, it is ington, Va., has undertaken a governed from Brussels, and the crusade against the Kongo horrors. king is largely to blame for the He is a member of the American prevailing evils. Presbyterian Mission, and after six years of work at Luebo, on the Wherahiko Rawei Kassai River, about 1,200 miles in the interior of the Kongo State, The editors of this REVIEW feel. from personal observation reluc- compelled at least to suspend judgtantly confirms all the accounts of ment as to the advisability of furthe outrages reported under the ther aid to or cooperation with administration of that miscalled Wherahiko Rawei, who has been "Free State." receiving no little encouragement and pecuniary help in his so-called Mr. Morrison declares that the mission llmong the Maoris of New forced labor exacted by the rubber Zealand, and partly through the monopoly is a virtual slavery, which indirect approval of hi!> work by depopulates villages and drives the this REVIEW. We have received a inhabitants into the forest to escape number of letters from very intellitheir oppressors. The State offi- gent, responsible, and trustworthy cials will not redress these griev- Christians in New Zealand and ances, nor abolish these abuses; elsewhere, whose names we have but through the London press Mr. not yet explicit permission to an- Morrison aroused public attention, nounce, but who have written and the matter was brought up in under no cover of secrecy. In the House of Commons, and a reso- these letters Mr. Rawei is severely lution offered and adopted, declar- criticized as to both the accuracy ing that "the government of the and veracity of his statements, and, Kongo State, having at its incep- in fact, as to his general trustwortion guaranteed to the powers that thiness. the natives should be governed humanely, and that no trading After further sources of informonopoly or privilege should be mation are available, we expect permitted, the House requests the to put before the public a fuller government to confer with the statement of the facts, whatever other signatories of the Berlin they may be; but at present we General Act, in virtue of which feel that at least we are in duty the Kongo State exists, in order bound to caution all parties not that measures may be adopted to to put undue confidence in the abate the prevalent evils." genuineness of Mr. Rawei's mission work. It has been stated that he Mr. Morrison has appealed to is not himself a native Maori, and the American and British ministers that he can show no proper account at Brussels, and the State Depart- of money committed to him for the ment at Washington. The hopes education of Maori children, etc. crea::d by the Kongo Free State He is, we fear, another "free- Conference eighteen years ago lance," irresponsible to any board have been wofully disappointed. of control, and expending money The Belgium government is now at the least very unwisely. waste. endeavoring to disclaim all re- fully. and selfishly. sponsibility for the present con-

The National Drink Dill ment. This law forbids selling or giving opium for use" as a narcot- The national drink bill of the ic" (?) to anybody save a full- United States has nearly doubled blooded Chinaman of full age, and in twenty-two years. The total confines the sales to these to an amount paid for stimulants, as bev- "OpiUIll concessionary" and his erages, in 1002 was $1,370,000,000, "opium dealers," who huy the an advance of $130,000,000 over the monopoly once in three years at average of five years previous. The auction. Druggists, however, may above estimate includes coffee and import direct and sell to anybody tea, as well as distilled and fer- on a physician's prescription, ( ?) of mented liquors. But the showing which sales they are required to is significant and, in our view, keep no record by names. Punish- alarming. ment is fine or imprisonment, with no minimum penalty, so that it A rrominent New York daily may be nominal if public sentiment says: or other influences dispose the judge to leniency. The revenue, Moralists will see in these figures a warn- by way of sweetening the poison, ing against the rapid pace which our people is devoted to education of Filipinos. are setting in business and other affairs The Clerical Union of Manila, in an which induces the use of stimulants, and if $80 cablegram to the Reform Bu- they will compare the statistics of 1901, when reau, through which they appeal to the per capita consumption of alcoholic bev- the American people and the Preserages was 17.9(), with that of 1902, when it ident to defeat the bill, declare it was 19.48 gallons, there will be some force in " would increase consumption," and their argument that the drink bill of the na· is at once "bad rnorals and worse tion Is excessively high. There may be some polit'ics." The bureau has urged little satisfaction to them, however, in the that instead of dealing with the fact that the consumption of spirits was not opium from the "revenue" standso great in 1902 as it was in 1892. The in- point, as Great Britain has done, crease in the past ten years has largely been to its own ~reat dishonor, we should in wine and in beer. It is one of the interest- adopt the Japanese law, which the ing phases of human nature, as shown by world applauds as right and wise, official figures, that panic years, such as prohibiting not only the sale but 1893. saw a much larger consumptian of also the importation. spirits than did years of prosperity. Good In the United States also opium times, when labor is employed and money is needs attention, and here Congress in abundance, stimulates act.ivity in the wine must act. The Bureau of Statisand beer trade, while the consumption of tics shows an increased expenditure spirits mounts high apparently in years of for opium from a quarter of a mildissatisfaction and distress. lion in 1800 to more than a million in 1900. The President has been War on the Opium Traffic asked to bring this alarming in- crease to the attention of the next The use of opium is even more Congress, with a recommendation harmful than the use of alcohol. of legislation like that of Japan so It is, if possible, a more body-and- far as possible. soul destroying poison. No friend Henewed attention is also called, of God or man could fail to work ~hile the opium question is up, to for the putting down of this habit the petition of American missionat home and abroad. Hecently it ary societies, asking that our govhas become a vital subject to Ameri- ernment will initiate diplomatic cans in the Philippines. The International Reform Bureau has brought the opium question in three aspects before the 'Val' Department. The opium monopoly bill was to come up for final passa.ge in the Philippine civil govern-

19031 EDITORIALS

effol't~ to release China from treaty 2. The right and duty of private jUllgment obligation to tolerate the blighting in the interpretation of the Holy Scriptures. opium traffic. 8. The Unity of the Godhead, and the 'rrin- The bureau proposes a world- ity of Persons therein. wide warfare on the opium traffic, in the hope that it can be buried 4. The utter depravity of human nature in b<lside the slave-traffic in the limbo eonsequence of the fan of crimes against civilizatioll. 5. The incarnation of the Son of God, His Ideas from John Wesley work of atonement for sinners of mankind, and His mediatorJal intercession and reign. John 1Vesley, at 24, wrote: "Leis- • 6. The justification of the sinner by faith ure and I have taken leave of each alone. other. I propose to be busy as long as I live if my health is so long in- 7. The work of the Holy Spirit in the con dulged me." Three years later he version and sanctification of the sinner. added: "There are many truths it is not worth while to know. I look 8. The immortality of the soul, the resurupon all the world as my parish; rection of the body, the judgment of the therefore I mean that, in whatever world by our Lord Jesus Christ, with the part of it I am, I judge it meet, eternal blessedness of the righteous, and the right, and my bounden duty to de- eternal punishment of the wickert. clare unto all that are willing to hear the glad tidings of salvation. 9. The Divine institution of a Christian ministry, and the brotherhood of all true he- Be sure to make accommoda- Iievers in Christ. tion for the poor. They are God's building materials in the erecting A Converted Rabbi Gone of His Church. The rich make good scaffolding but bad materials•… Rev. John Moses Eppstein, an The best of all is, God is with us." account of whose conversion ap- An Evangelization Society pears in this number, died in Bris· The annual report of the Evangelization Society of London, Eng- tol, England, in April. For 46 land, is published, and shows grand years he was a missionary of the work done on old Gospel lines. London Jews Society, and at the The Evangelists number 264. time of his death was superin- They preach the Gospel simply, heartily and. as results show, ef- tendent of the Wanderers' Home fectively. A total of 1,212 places at Bristol, England. The Jewish have been snpplied with preaching Missionary Intelligence says of during the year, including 50 summer tents; the money received him: from all sources, £12,011; total meetings, 21,000;' estimated at· The society never had a more tendances, about 2,000,000; average sincere convert, or a more earnest, cost of a meeting, about 11s. ($2.75). able, and gifted missionary than This seems to us a very good show' our brother who has recently ing for a year's work. It is refresh· passed away. His spiritual chiling to see how this society keeps dren are to be found in every quarclose to the old Gospel. Here is its ter of the globe, he having baptized basis: as many as 262 converts during his career as a missionary in both East 1. The Divine inspiration, authority, and and West. During the last few sufficiency of the Holy Scriptures. months of weariness and suffering, Mr. Eppstein still gave attention to the work of the mission, and superintended a wonderful corre- spondence with rabbis in Russia. He was kept in perfect peace, and stated to the writer, who visited him shortly before his death, that he was the happiest man in the world 1 Mr. Eppstein was known to the editor personally. He nearly for- feited his life when he became a follower of Christ. One of his near relatives attempted his assassina- tion, and followed him for that

purpose, but was induced to exam- 1871 before the Baptist Missionary ine into the claims of Christ, and Society in London, we republished, himself became a disciple. with modifications by its distin- guished author, in the July num- Rev. Joseph Angus ber of this REVIEW, 1892. Our readers will do well to peruse it Another one of the band of pro- again. found and reverend scholars to whom we owe the Revised Version Result of the Haystack Meeting of the New Testament is broken by the recent death of the Rev. Joseph In America how remarkable the Angus, D.D., of London, at the ripe stride since that Haystack meeting age of eighty-six. He had been for ill 1806, when Samuel J. Mills pronearly forty years Principal of Re- posed to his three fellows that they gent's Park College, which owes should undertake to send the Gosmuch of its great prosperity to his pel to the heathen. Two years zealous labors, and was the presi- after he and others drew up the dent of the Baptist Union so long constitution of a society that was ago as 1865. He was also one of "to effect in the person of its memthe first elected members of the bers a mission to the heathen." London School Board in 1870. Born But so unpopular was the project at Bolam, near Morpeth, in 1816, that it was drawn up in cypher, so Dr. Angus was educated at King's that no one who accidentally saw College, London, and Edinburgh it could find in it food for satire. University. The Baptist denomi- What a beginning for the work of nation loses in him a great teacher, missions in the new republic beand English non-conformity one of neath the sunset! And now behold the most valiant of its members. the churches of America, all moving in line of battle with thousands But not least among all his of missionaries, and in every land! claims to the perpetual gratitude of the Church of God is found in A Helpful Autobiography his lifelong advocacy of foreign missions. It will be remembered The autobiography of Charles G. that he was, so far as we know, Finney should have a large number the first to suggest that the world of readers. MI'. Finney's ruling might be evangelized within one passion was the winning of souls, generation. He suggested a prac- and the publishers feel that vast ticable plan-that the Church good might be accomplished by should send out one in every hun- awakening a new interest in this dred of her membership, and that book among Christians. One lady by the tithe systern sufficient money has undertaken to gather funds to would be furnished to support this send copies to students in the great band of workers, and that by graduating classes of the theologidistricting off the unevangelized cal seminaries for years back, and population and by a proper distribu- over 15,000 have been thus sent altion of laborers, every soul on earth ready. We have long felt the might easily hear the Gospel, before power of this book, which has few forty years-the average life of a equals in its line, and would gladly generation-had passed. His mem- send out a million copies. We orable sermon on "Apostolic Mis- wish every missionary could read sions; or, the Gospel for Every it. (A. S. Barnes & Co., New York. Creature," originally delivered in $1.25.)

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY WILLIAM BUTLER, THE FOUNDER OF Two MIS- will be inspired by the worth of SIONS OF THE MErHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH. By His Daughter. With an In- his achievements. The story troduction hy Bishop C. C. McCabe. 12mo, 230 pp. $1.00, net. Eaton & Mains, New abounds in the rpmance of Divine York; JenniDgs & Pye, CiDcinatti. providence. ** Rev. William Butler, D.D., ac- THE PROGRAMME OF THE JESUITS. By W. complished what rarely comes to Blair Neatby. Hodder & Stoughton, one man-the distinguished honor London. 1903.

of being the founder of two impor- It is easy to deal in adjectives, tant missions: that of the Method- and call any book "remarkable."- ist Episcopal Church in India, and But within these 200 pages we have of the one in Mexico. The greater found packed a fulness and variety work, by far, was that of starting of information on. the subject the work of his Church in India, treated which it will be hard to under the wise direction of the find anywhere else within the same greatest missionary secretary of space. "The Jesuits," by Grie- Methodism, John P. Durbin, D.D., singer, is a great book, but it takes and of the inimitable Alexander probably nearly twenty times the Duff, D.D., then at the head of space Mr. Neatby uses to tell us Free Church College at Calcutta. essentially the same story. Every In many respects Butler was the man who means to be qualified peer of either of his counselors. In to meet present-day problems in starting the Mexican mission he practical life will need to study had the personal companionship Walsh's "Secret History of the and advice of the far-seeing and Oxford Movement," Robertson's brilliant genius, the late Bishop "Catholic Church in Italy," and Gilbert Haven. Butler built what this marvelously condensed and probably Haven could not have clear statement of the Jesuit done. He brought his long and va- program, and the amazing success ried experience as a pathfinder in with which it is being carried out.

India to the less complicated task LOMAI OF LENAKEL. By Frank H. L. Paton. in Mexico, and was a competent Illustrated. 8vo, 336 pp. $1.50, net. master of the situation from start Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903.

to finish in "founding" the mis- The life storyof Lenakel is one of sion. The outline of the story in exceeding interest, but we regret to each case has been given by the say is very much handicapped by loving hand of his daughter, who being too long drawn out. The became familiar from infancy with book gives an excellent idea of the the great work her father accom- life of the missionaries in the New plished in India, and who accom- Hebrides, and of the character and panied him when he came to the conditions, the trials and triumphs, lesser but mtensely interesting and of their pioneer work on Tanna; important work in Mexico. She but the author and editor have ad- was well furnished to seize and mitted too much that is not of sketch the salient points of her general interest. Few except the father's character and deeds, and author and his family care for a she has done her work well in this detailed account of each storm he biographical sketch of him. In the encountered at sea, or for little halo which surrounds missionary personal family matters and details heroes, as the years go on, William of every-day life that have found a Butler will stand out as among the place in the story of this native foremost, and other generations Christian hero. If the work were

condensed by one-half it would for Sunday-schools and young peomake an unusually fascinating mis- ples'libraries. No one will regret sionary book. As it is, there are the time spent in reading it. * sections which well repay one for reading the whole, which make ex- WINTER INDIA. By Eliza Ruhamah Scidmore. cellent passages for missionary Illustrated. 12mo, 400 pp. $2.00. The readings, and furnish material for Century Company, New York. 1903. sermons and addresses. Mrs. Scidmore has already writ- THE TURK AND HIS LOST PROVINCES. By ten hastily prepared books of travel William Eleroy Curtis. Illustrated. 8vo, on Japan. Java, and China. The 396 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. book has been, perhaps, justly criti- 1903. cized as without serious purpose or aim, written only for extension of This is an entertaining but unre- the entertainment which seems to have been the exuberant personal liable record by a newspaper man experience of the author in a rapid run, kodak in hand, to collect the who made a jouruey through Tur- materialfor this literary menu. But whoever reads this volume for enkey, Bulgaria, Servia, Bosnia, and tertainment ought to find that, and morp. The very involuted sentences Greece, as correspondent of the seem burdell':Jd with cyclopedic statements of facts, woven together Chicago Record-Herald. In the in strenuous sketches, with a snap- shot breathlessness, as if the author style of the newspaper reporter, were panting to tell everything all at once. he gives graphic descriptions of life She says she went to India to unin these lands as he saw it. The derstand Kipling and l'ead Kipling to understand India. We hope she information on political and finan- understands Kipling better than she does India. The constituency cial lines seems based on reliable she wrote for was that to which Kip- ling catered-chiefly colonial Engresources, but must be taken with lish folk. The items relating defi- nitely to missions are very few caution. The aim of the writer but not unfriendly. She realizes more than ever before, she says, appears to have been to tell all he "what an appalling task confronts the missionaries," and thinks that heard and saw, without sufficient generations of bigoted Hindus must pass before "any change can regard for the real facts. Twenty- be hoped for." She is sane enough to realize that a century of British nine full-page illustrations attract- rule must contend against twenty- five centuries of superstitious pracively help one to comprehend the tises; and she is, at least, optimist enough to recall that Gautama won situation. There is one chapter on these same people from their idola- try and caste creed through eight Robert College and one on the hundred years, which, if not analy- tically correct, shows that she, Miss Stone incident. It is timely after all, does not despair of the in view of the present disturbances Christianization of India. * * in Macedonia and Bulgaria and Servia, and we wish we could more heartily commend it. ** LIANG-FROM CHINA. By Mrs. A. C. Murdock. 16mo, 78 pp. 35c. Cumberland Presby· terian Publishing House, Nashville, Tenn. 1903.

This is one of the best short stories we have seen to give an idea of the life and character of a Chinese child widow. It is brief and interesting and informing. To our mind, the second portion, relating to the heroine's experiences in America, is not so good, and the whole would have been improved by continuing the story iu the first person. Some points in the plot seem improbable, but, as a whole, it makes an unusually good book

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Tacoma, and Port Townsend, Interest in It is cheering to Washington. Missions note the increased During the year ending March Increasing space nowadays al- 31, 1903, the society has sent out lotted to missionary 319 loan libraries, of which 116 were matters by the religious press. As new, and 203 were refitted and rea notable example, a recent issue shipped. The whole number of of the Christian Work and Evan- new libraries sent out is 11,018, an«i gelist filled three entire pages with the reshipments of the same, 13,274, "News from the Missionary Field, making in the aggregate, 24,292. by Eugene R. Smith, late editor of The number of volumes in these lithe Gospel in All Lands." braries, 595,322, has been accessible by first shipment and reshipment Methodist It appears that of to 425;498 men. The number of li- Growth in the the net increase of braries placed on United States Foreign Field the Methodist Epis- naval vessels and in United States hospitals up to date is 1,073, con- copal Church in full taining 39,209 volumes, and these members and probationers; have been accessible to 127, 913 men. amounting to over 50,000, a full fourth, or 12,899, is found in heathen What the The total issues of lands. In Bombay Conference, Bible Society the American Bible more than 10 Christians added for Did Last Year Society for the year every day of 1902; in Northwest India Conference, nearly 8; in Ma- just closed, at home laysia, including the Philippines, and abroad, were 1,193,558, an inmore than 4; in Korea, the newest crease of 269,767 over those of last of foreign missions, 3. In aJI India year. Of these, 734,649 were disthe net increase was 25 every day. tributed in the United States, counting Porto Rico and Hawaii, Work for At the end of sev- but omitting the Philippine Islands. The issues in foreign lands amount Sailors enty-five years of to 1,258,909, or 221,873 increase over the previous year. Of these issues, service for sea-far- 993,454 were from the Bible House in New York, and 1,000,104 from ing men, the American Seamen's the society's agencies abroad, being printed on mission presses in China, Friend Society is able to report Japan, Siam, Syria, and Turkey. The total issues in eighty-seven that last year its chaplains and years amount to 72,670,783 copies.

missionaries have labored in Den- mark and Sweden; at Hamburg, Antwerp, Genoa, and Naples; in the Madeira Islands; at Bombay and Karachi, India; at Yokohama, Nagasaki, and Kobe, Japan; Val- A Splendid At a recent gather- paraiso, Chile; Buenos Ayres and Quaker Record ing in the First Rosario, Argentine Republic; Mon- Friends' Church, in tevideo, Uruguay; Manila, P. I.; Cleveland, to say farewell to 3 mis- in Gloucester, Mass., in New York sionaries ready to set forth for East City, Brooklyn Navy Yard, Nor- Africa to join others dispatched a folk, Hampton Roads, and Newport . year ago, it was stated that this News, Wilmington, Charleston, organization had sent 43 of its Savannah, Galveston, Mobile, Pen- . members to foreign lands in its sacola, New Orleans; in Astoria comparatively brief life, and the and Portland, Oregon; in Seattle, Friends' J3ible Institute, which is

connected with the church, had less than one-half the entire popusent 200 to the foreign field-to lation are of Protestant affiliation. Africa, India, China, Jamaica, South America, and the islands of The Protestant denominations of the sea. Chicago have only 8 per cent. of the population-160,000 in 2,000,000. What One :Madam "Vn, wife of Thirty-three per cent. of 600,000 Chinese Woman the Chinese minis- foreign-born population hav~ b~en but slightly touched by Protestant Learned in tel' recently recalled Christianity. America to China, went back with unbound feet. According to Rev. D. W. "'Tal_ dron, city missionary, in 1900 72.2 Her residence in this country so per cent. of the population of Bosconvinced her of the superiority of ton was of foreign parent,age. Mr. natural feet that she willingly en- Robert Woods, an authority on dured the pain necessary to regain social settlement work in Boston, their normal shape. The toes that says that the North End has ceased had been pressed back to the heels, to be English-speaking. It is Italand kept tightly bandaged all the ian and Russian. time, were gradually allowed to assum~ the natural position, u,ntil Our Jewish No less than 214,041 finally the bandages were removed Fellow Citizens Jews landed upon entirely, and she could walk with ease. She said, in speaking of her our shores between feet: 1899 and May 1 of this year, and more than 75,000 at the port of New My feet are quite big now. But York in the year preceding May 1, I do not care, for I am not in sym- 1903. According to conservative espathy with the little-foot practise timates, there are 1,250,000 Jews in in my country. It is unnatural, the United States, and according to and deprives a woman of so much Joseph Jacobs, the Jews of Greater that is beautiful and useful in life. New York number over 600,000, or 16.5 per cent. of the entire popula- She also said: tion, while in Manhattan Borough they number 500,000, or 27 per cent. There are many American cus- The number of Christian workers toms which I like and shall intro- among them is but 139, of whom duce in China. The Chinese women 58 are found in Greater New York. are eager to take their places in life along with the women of other Congrete illustrations of the nations, and I hope it will not be large Jewish element in the United long before they will be given a States may he found in the facts reasonable amount of freedom. that there were 2,000 Jewish sol- diers in th€ Spanish-American war; The Need of No phase of home there are 6 Yiddish theaters in City Missions missions is more the country; 72 Jewish periodicals are published, and gifts to Jewish important or more denominations last year amounted exigent than that connected with to more than $1,000,000. our great cities, with their rapid growth and the up-town movement The At a meeting held of the churches and the astounding influx of foreign population. Anglo-American in New York, Take these three cases as specimens. Three-fourths of the popu- Mission to the March 13, 1903, of lation of New York is foreign born or of foreign parentage; 2,200,000 Jews the American Misof the entire population of 4,000,000, or slightly over one-half, have no sion to the Jews, affiliation with any Christian body; it was voted to change the name of that organization to the Anglo-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

American Board of Missions to the dence, R. I., heard the writer say Jews. William Cowper Conant in an address that for every $100 was elected secretary. The president is the Rev. David James Bur- gold we could build a church in rell, D.D. This mission has labored Mexico, and asked if the missionthrough its missionary, Herman ary meant "just what he said." Warszawiak, at 424 Grand Street, On being assured that he did, he since October 10, 1897, but this station was closed April 30, 1903, and forwarded the $100 to the mission since that time Mr. Warszawiak rooms, and in due time the money has started an independent mission came and a church also, worth, at 2 Suffolk Street, New York, under his own control and responsi- with land, not less than $1,200 bility. The Anglo-American Board Mexican currency. How is it done? do not wish to found another strug- First, the $100 gold produced about gling mission in New York, but . $250, Mexican currency, and the will endeavor to unite the friends of Israel to raise a fund to estab- land was donated by a venerable lish "a Hebrew Christian Insti- Mexican recently led" from darktute" for evangelistic and philanthropic work. ness to light." Then the small flock was called together, and the We do not endorse Mr. Warsza- matter presented to them by the wiak, but give the above statements from Salvation as a matter presiding elder. Under the enthuof record. siasm created by the two facts above stated, all the stone needed for foundations was brought to the lot by willing hands, the sun-dried brick were secured in the same way, and the rafters for the roof were brought from the forests without cost to us. The money given by Brother Shaw was somewhat aug- mented by small offerings from the members of the congregation and their fdends.

Alaska as a Rev. S. H. Young, Polyglot Saints Bishop Joyce, re- Mission Field Presbyterian mis- in c e n t 1y returned sionary in Alaska, writes in the Interior of the new South America from an episcopal openings in that region through the discovery of rich gold diggings, visitation to the and makes an earnest appeal for money wherewith to construct and " Neglected Oontinent," tells of a maintain both churches and hospitals, including supplies of cots, conference he attended in Rosario, bedding, sick-foods, and all equipments for 50 bed… He also names Argentina, at which" testimonies" one stalwart soul, Rev. Dr. Koonce, who set out in early February, were given in one service in these dragging his own sled, on a thirteen days' journey to Cheena, where he several languages-English, Spansecured lots for a church and hospital, built a cabin with his own ish, Italian, French, German, and hands, in which both could be temporarily housed, and secured a Flemish, while the Doxology was promise from the miners to erect a suitable hospital. sung in them all.

What '100 Did Says Rev. J. W. What a Hindu Not long since, in in Mexico Butler in World- Wide Missions: Coolie Did Missions Blatt, ap- During our last visit to the United in Surinam peared an article on States Mr. Edward Shaw, of Provi- the Dutch mission work among the coolies of Surinam.

The translation of this article says: In 1897 the Lord brought a man to our assistance who has been very faithful, and has been active and zealous in the work. Thisman was born in the neighborhood of Bareilly, North India, in 1843. He was converted in the Sundav-school of the Methodist minister' Butler, and was later sent to the seminary in Benares to be educated. In 1862 he was baptized, receiving the name

of the American president, Abra- number. No missionary society's ham Lincoln. In 1873 he came to request to print and publish a prop- Demerara as nurse on a coolie ves- erly authenticated version in a new tongue has ever been refused. sel, and became superintendent on The society has now 745 colpora plantation. From the very begin- teurs, who sold last year over 1,400,- 000 copies, and 620 Bible women. ning he was interested in his heath- If this society had not existed, many denominational versions en countrymen, taught them read- might have been issued. It has ing and writing, and preached the Gospel to them. On March 10, 1877. the baptism of the first of his converts was announced in a Demerara newspaper.

The" Methodist minister ButIer" brought together the best scholars mentioned was Dr. William But- and linguists in the different lan- ler, the founder of the Methodist guage areas, irrespective of sect or Episcopal missions in India.-In- country, and its versions are, there- dian Witness. fore, accepted and us')d by all the EUROPE missions of Protestant Christen- dom. Church Mis- The last annual re- sionary Society port of this society J. Hudson At the annual meet- to Date is full of interest, Taylor Retires ing of the China and these figures from the China Inland Mission in Inland Mission London a letter are full of cheer. The total receipts for the last year were £353,- was read from J. 163-the largest income of any year Hudson Taylor, stating that he was except those which benefited by the obliged to retire from the work on Centenary Fund. The income was account of his health. He says: £100,000 more than the income of With the concurrence of our 10 years ago. The society has now mission councils in China, America, 422 ordained and 149 lay missionaries, besides 375 wives and 382 and Australia, I have, after consulother women, making a total of 1,328 European representatives. tation with Mr. Howard and the There were also 378 native clergy home council, requested Mr. Haste and 7,673 native lay. teachers. The to altoget,her relieve me from the native Christian adherents numbered 301,096, and the native com- work of general director, and Mr. municants, 81,553. During the year Sloan has become assistant home there had been 21,298 baptisms. director. r feel very thankful to The Bible How indispensable God that, when r am no longer able Society's Work Bible societies are to bear the responsibility, He has for Missions to missions appears in these statements given great unanimity of feeling, and experienced help for the future relating to the .British and Foreign Bible Society, which has issued the carrying on of the work. r have Word entire or in portions ill 367 different languages. The· Church every reason to believe that all the Missionary Society use 90 of these various departments will be carried translations; the Society for the on prayerfully and wisely. If spared to see the autumn of the present year, r shall look back on fifty years since I sailed from Liver- pool to China, with grateful ac- knowledgment for all the way God has led me and for His sustain- ing and providing bounty, and be able to testify that in no good thing that He has ever led me from His Word to expect has He failed me.

Propagation of the Gospel, 60; the Barbican The fourteenth an· various Presbyterian missions, 60; Mission to niversary of this the London Missionary Society, 40; the Jews mission was held and Wesleyan missions, 40. The May 14th. The versions in Africa alone are 81 in president, Prebendary Webb-Pep.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

loe, presided, and a large number the Zambesi is a sister of our late of prominent Hebrew-Christian secretary of the French Conference. and Gentile workers among the One of our minister's sons is now Jews were present. The secretary, preparing for the mission field, Prediger C. T. Lipshytz, was able presumably the Kongo, while a to report progress in every depart- Breton, converted in the Channel ment of the work. The Convert's Islands, labored as Methodist min- Home has been' removed from ister for some years among the Walthamstow to Mitcham, and 44 French Canadians." inquirers and converts have re- ceived hospitality during the year. German Mis- There are 18 Prot- The staff of workers has been in- sions in German estant and 12 Ro- creased, an additional lady worker having been engaged for work Protectorates man Catholic socie- among women and children. The ties at work in the total income of 1902 was about $9,400, 8 converts were baptized German protectorates, most of immediately before the annual which have their domicil in Ger- meeting, 5 men and 3 children, many. The above 30 societies supwhose .father had been baptized port 429 ordained European mis- some years ago. sionaries, 225 lay brothers, and 182 sisters. Wives of missionaries are French Protestants and MiS5ions.- not included in these figures. The record of the Evangelical Mis- The financial contributions made sionary Society of Paris, which is through missions to the protectorthe societyof Protestants inFrance, ates can not be given with accuduring the last decade is very com- racy, because the expenditure can mendable. In all France there are not always be exactly apportioned; about 600,000 Protestants, and dur- but so far as can be ascertained, it ing the past ten years their foreign amounts to 4,000,000 marks yearly missionaries have increased from (£200,000), apart from what is spent 37 to 97, and their annual income upon the training of missionaries from $65,000 to $225,000. and upon home administration. The protectorates contain 1,278 Missionary Zeal lVork and Workers mission schools (900 Protestant and of French (English Wesleyan) 3i8 Roman Catholic), with 47,600 Methodists says:" rt is inter- scholars in all gradations of prog- esting and gratify- ress, among which the manual in- struction classes of the Basel Soing to note the extent to which our ciety deserve special mention. French Church is missionary. Besides maintaining its own mission Hopeful Signs The following signs among the Kab;vles (the aboriginal in Italian are given by D. race of North Africa), our little Missions G. Whittinghill, of French Methodist work has fur- the Southern Bap: nished workers for various parts of the mission field. Within the last tist Mission, as promises of success few years it has given a minister in mission work in Italy: to Haiti, another to Dahomey, another to the Loyalty Islands in 1. A growing spirit of liberality the South Seas. The Rev. T. H. and religious toleration seems to Groves, at present laboring at Bula- characterize the people of Italy. wayo, was brought out at Bologne- Education is becoming more unisur-Mer by the Rev. J. Gaskin, versal every day, newspapers are while one of the lady workers in more largely circulated, ·the spirit of inquiry is more evident. Men a,nd women come to our Protestant churches and listen with respectful

attention. They read our Bibles In addition to these, there are 3 and religious literature, and in other .ways show signs of friendli- theological schools, several weekly ness to the Gospel. and monthly nEwspapers, 2 pub- 2. The present hostile attitude of the Catholic hierarchy toward the lishing houses, tract societies, and government. This has driven many of the best and more patriotic citi- a number of private enterprises, zens to a point where the Church fails to influence them. This pre- all of which are being used of God carious state of affairs is advan- tageous to Protestants who are for the evangelization of Italy. loyal to the government and have no political designs to foster, Italy and The Mate Murri, an but are seeking only, with God's help, the salvation of the people. Romanism Italian priest, re- _ 3. The Roman Church, with the approval of the pope, has reeently cently delivered put into circulation an Italian translation of Acts, John, and at San Marino, that most ancient other parts of the New Testament for the use of the people. There European home of liberty, before are millions of Catholics who know practically nothing of the Bible, an audience of Christian Demoand this translation, tho faulty and fragmentary, will be the means of crats, a profoundly interesting enlightening many in reference to the work of Ohrist. Already more and important discourse on than 200,000 copies have been put into circulation. Christianity and Liberty. In the 4. An article, emanating from course of it he speaks also of the the Vatican, has recently appeared in several of our daily papers, call- necessity of recovering for Italy a ing attention to the rapid progress of Protestantism in Italy, and clearer apprehension of the Gospel. especially in Rome. As a consequence, a committee, consisting of He says (translated into French in 5 cardinals, has been appointed by the pope to consider our work, and the Revue Chl'etienne): to see what could be done to destr(lY or hinder mission work in Heirs of eighteen centuries of Italy. On the contrary, this pro- history, we demand for Catholicism posed inquiry will rather work for and for the Church a great deliverthe furtherance of the Gospel, for ance. These Divine things, the it will not only recognize Protes- Gospel and the society of believers, tantism as a religious force, but it have, however, not been able with will bring our work to the notice impunity to traverse so long It and consideration of the public. course of development and of human activities III the midst of 5. Another hopeful sign is the which they found themselves. Alwork being done daily by the 6 de- ways the same in themselves, givnominations and the British and ers of liberty, generous for who- Foreign Bible Society in preaching ever approached them and tasted and dh~tributing the Word of God. their Divine substance, they suffer in us, in our changing human insti- tutions and habitudes; in all that which we have added to them and in that which we have in part sub- stituted for them and afterward venerated and adored as if this made a part of them: semi-pagan customs revarnished; periodical conceptions of Roman law; philo- sophical and theological ideas elaborated in our schools; monastic institutions fatally degenerated with time, and incapable of renew- ing their youth; political systems, views, sympathies; human advan- tages and priveleges which are dear to us, and which it is hard for us to renounce; antiquated deposits, encumbered with old systems and old social elaborations; outward observances, good and important only when animated by a spirit of truth and of goodness; illusions which covered things unknown with the wing of the supernatural

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

abstract categorie!j, which kill, like the more direct preaching of the the letter of the law, a baggage of Gospel. Many of the influential innumerable superfluities. Persians in the town, from the gov- ernor down, profess sympathy with Let us return to the GOSPfill. Let the work done at the hospital, and us-·oh, let usI-set free Christian- in some cases practically help to ity, almost concealed and covered support it. Thus the barrier of overi n the life of our people; let us prejudice is broken down and an restore it to itself and to us the Di- excellent opportunity given for vine beauty of its features, in the making known the message of salwarmth of its pure and spiritual vation. The Persians, for the most flame. How deeply men and we part, appreciate fully the benefits ourselves would be astonished in of Western medical science, but recognizing it such, as it has ap- they are often prevented, by their peared to us in the purest and most native customs and the restrictions happy moments of our inward life, imposed upon them by their religand with what new' energy should ion from taking advantage of it. we not learn to love it arid apply Pl1tients often seek the advice of it! the medical missionary, and they are told what to do, and perhaps We need hardly say that the medicine is given them to take; but when they get home they proceed pope has solemnly raised his voice to 'tell their beads.' If the beads come out a certain way the treatagainst the whole of this admirable ment prescribed is carried out; if not, they throw out the medicine discourse, and against all the ten- and consult one of their own native hakims, or perhaps they will wait dencies of its author. a few days and 'tell their beads' again. I remember one man who Jewish Converts According to sta- promised to come to the hospital in Hungal')" tistics published on a certain day to have an opera- by the Hungarian tion performed on his eye. Prepar- ations were made, but the patient government, 2,158 Jews separated did not turn up; the beads had themselves from the Jewish com- not come out right. The same munities in Hungary during the thing happened a second time. But last six years. Of these, 1,430joined he tried them again, and the third the Roman Catholic Church, 77 the time they came out right, and he Greek Catholic, 35 the Greek Ortho- allowed the treatment to be carried dox, 188 the Evangelical Lutheran, out. "-Mercy and Truth. 417 the Evangelical Reformed, and 11 the Unitarian. During the same The Plague Bubonic plague has six years 363 Roman Catholics be- in India been steadily ad· came Jews. Altho it does not ap- vancing all winter pear from the report wheiher these .were in part such as had left the and spring, and is now at its high- Jewish faith and later reunited, est point, altho, on the whole, not none familiar with the so-called quite so virulent as last year. Acconversions of European Jews to cording to the lastest report more Roman or Greek Catholicism can than 550 were dying every day in doubt that probably the majority the Gujranwala district, and perwere backsliders. haps half as many in the Sialkot ASIA district. But, strange to say, cities Medical Missions Dr. Day, a C. M. S.

in Persia m iss ion a l' y in Yezd, in a letter written shortly before he was com- pelled through ill health to return home, said: "The work in Y ezd is a striking illustratmn of the medi- cal mission preparing the way for

in the Punjab are this year com- Again, Missions Dr. Josiah Oldfield, paratively free. It is publishad a "Failure" of the Royal Col- that there were, in 1897, 56,000 re- lege of Surgeons, corded deaths from plague in India; has been on a jaunt to India, and in 1898, 118,000; in 1899, 135,000; while there held "friendly inter- in 1900, 193,000; in 1901, 274,000; course with not a few persons of in 1902, 577,000; and during the high caste," "was at home in their first three months of 1903, 331,000. houses anywhere," and "lived al- Industrial The In d u s t l' i a I most as a Brahman lives." From Missionaries Evangelical Mis – these witnesses he learned that Wanted sion of Northern "thl') influence of Christianity is Jndia calls for 6 lay nil" in that land. This is how the missionaries to conduct industrial evangelists conie short and trans- departments for working leather, gress: tanning, printing, dairy, canning, We always bathe before we eat; your missionaries do not consider and glass. Consecrated Christian it essential. We always change our clothes and put on a clean garexpert workmen are asked for, and ment to eat in; your missionaries donot mind sitting down to dinner those interested may write to Rev. in the clothes in which thev have walked the streets. We ailow no J. C. Lawson, care of The Chris- dead body to touch our hands; your missionaries do not scruple to put tian Herald, Bible House, New them within their lips, and your missionaries are corrupting our York. This is a very important young men by trying to teach that the spirit of humaneness is unimline of missionary work, and if portant, that the sanctity of life is a chimera, and that animals may rightly conducted will .be a most be slaughtered and eaten, wholly regardless of their sufferings, so efficient means of establishing the long only as the appetite of man is pampered. Your St. Paul said that Kingdom of God in India. he would not eat flesh or drink wine if thereby he made his brothel' to Women's Dress In her "Mosaics offend; but your missionaries have a lower standard, and altho they in India from India" Mrs. know that thereby they offend our religiuus sense, they go on killing Margaret B. Den- and eating and drinking things which revolt to our ideas of right ning gives a description of the Bom- and wrong.

bay Sorosis Club: Another Blow In May last a Ma- The Hindu women were attired at Caste hal', by name Govin a tasteful and costly manner, but their garments were of sobel' in d y a Mokindya, hues. Their head-ornaments of gold were massive and beautiful, was charged with having corrupted the hail' being drawn smoothly back into a knot and fastened by the water of a public spring in these gold medalions. The Mohammedans wore rich costumes Jamkhed, near Ahmednagar. The and fine ornaments, and were distinguished by embroidered turbans; stream was used by high-caste peobut the brilliancy and light of the company came from the soft and ple for drinking purposes, and the shimmering silks of the Parsee ladies-white, rich red, peach, pink, offense of the Mahar consisted in blue, pale yellows, and lovely tints of light green blending and ming- having drawn water from it, altho ling in kaleidoscopic fashion. These graceful garments were trimmed for this he used an iron bucket, with gold and silver braid, rich lace, and bands of embroidered rib- which is a clean vessel. The bon. The necklaces, bracelets, and, in the case of the Hindus, the nose- second-class magistrate, Mr. Bapu jewels and anklets, made a soft tinkling noise as their owners Hari Godpole, convicted the Mahar, moved about. It was an Arabian Nights scene. and fined him 8 rupees. But Mr.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

R. A. Lamb, the district magistrate til a rear attack is made ufon that of Ahmednagar, thought the con- in which the whole socia system viction unjustifiable, as the water of the spring was in no way ren- of the country is imbedded-the dered unclean or impure for drink- zenana.-London Christian. ing purposes, and he referred the matter to the Bombay High Court. Good Doctrine Mr. Mackenzie, of On Julyl 7th the High Court quashed the conviction and sentence, and from a Hakkaland, heard directed the fine to be repaid. Christian from a Hakka licen- Chinaman tiate, who is now under call to the Singapore Chinese church, an in- The Hindu There are abo u t teresting application of a New Tes- Idea of 5,500,000 men in In- tament counsel of perfection-St.

Sanctity dia who have given Paul's Christian ideal, "full-grown"

up all earthly em- manhood. After speaking of what ployment, who live apart as ascet- that means for an individual ics, and spend their time in roaming Christian, he went on to tell what, around the country asreligiousmen- in his judgment, it demands of a dicants. These people are, in the church. No church, he said, was main, doubtless possessed of the progressing toward' manhood laudable ambition to be holy and to which was not steadily aiming at prepare themselves for union with self-support. He would refuse to Brahm. And yet, as a matter of call them "men," he told his Chi- fact, they are the most pestilential nese Christian hearers, 'until they in their morals of all the people of were maintaining their own pastor the land. Many of them, at the and their own Christian school'

same time, both regard themselves without foreign support.

and are regarded by their corelig- Gathering in A missionary in the Devils Honan relates the ionists as the acme of piety. strange doings he Nevertheless, they daily trample once witnessed as follows: "When we entered the yamen (magisunder foot every command of the trate's) gate, the yard was full of men dressed up in masquerade cosdecalog. DR. J. P. JONES. tumes and strutting around on stilts. Some had false-faces on, Mission The Bishop of W 01'- others had their faces painted all sorts of colors. I was told these Women in cester has struck a men were going out for a lark; but they were not, they were hired to India true note in assert- dress and act this way to assist in the worship of Ch'eng Hwang, and ing the great im- they very soon left the yard to join the celebrations out on the streets. portance of women's work in the As I left the yamen gate again, who should I see but Ch'eng Hwang mission field. After commenting himself! Riding in a sedan-chair, with glass windows and brtilliant upon the striking change in public get-up, carried by eight horses, and he himself sitting bolt upright, opinion in i>egard to this develop- with eyes wide open, the figure of a man, a god made with hands I ment, he said at a recent meeting: And this is the 'thiug' which this It is now generally perceived that there can be nothing of more transcendental importance than the development of women's work. The whole possibility of the Christian religion taking hold of such a country as India depends on getting at the hearts of the women, and that depends upon women workers. . . . The progress of religion depends on what is going on in the hearts and minds of the women, and nowhere more so than in India; and the advance of Chris- tianity there will be very slow un-

proud city turns out to honor, Christians, get up every morning bringing their worship and their a half an hour earlier than reprayers, forming processions, beat- quired in order to have time for ing drums, and blowing horns, personal Bible study and prayer. escorting him outside the city gate This is a voluntary movement, and, to a certain temple whic4 he visits, it is felt that the boys are beginand there 'gathers in the devils,' ning to measnre their conduct by keeping them within bounds till Christian standards. Over 10 of the harvests are all gathered, when them have already applied for he will come out again and liberate baptism. them for the winter months, when the devils can do very little harm. A New A missionary, writ- When the sun sets the officials come out in all their finery to meet Chinese Name ing in Faithful Wit- Oh'eng Hwang and escort him back to his temple in the city, and there for Christians ness, says: "The he rests till he is carried out again." Chinese name for Christians in our dialect is Ki-Tok- tu; which means' aOhristdisciple'; but quite a new name has been The Brighter At least 2 mis- made for us by Oonfucian Chinese.

Side of sionaries in China An influential native paper-a Things Chinese of ability and large strenuous supporter of Oonfucian- experience, Dr. ism, in a sort of religious resume Griffith John and Rev. W. S. of a historical kind, uses these Ament, are full of hope and cour- words: 'Confucius indeed did not age as touching the future of that found any separate religion; only vast and populous empire. The when Tauism and Buddhism came former said in a recent address: in to divide.the field with his teach- The Ohurch of God of abont 300 ings it became necessary to desigmembers, which I found on my nate his followers as the Religion arrival in China in 1885, has grown into a Ohurch of 100,000 communi- of the Learned. Since then the cants at least. Ere long these will Disciples of the Ya Family have become a million, and the million will become ten millions, and so on, come in like a flood and have addl d with accelerated speed, till the another religion which they call Christian church shall have become a mighty factor among the forces "The Blessed News."'"

which shape the national life, and AFRICA the principles of the Christian The Africa of In the first edition religion shall dominate the land. In the Ohurch of the present we Our Fathers of the Encyclopedia have the pledge and promise of the Britannica, which Church that is to be. With all its weakness and imperfections, it is appeared in 1768, it was stated: the grandest thing in China to day. The prevailing reHgions here are Mahometanism and Paganism. Chinese Boys The boys' boarding- Ohristianity only takes place (sic) among the Abyssinians and Euro- and school in Ningpo, pean settlements. The government of Africa is in general despotic, Bible Study Central Chi n a, and the inhabitants black!

which last year had Good News At Asyut, situated from Egypt about half way beonly 12 hoys in the academy, this tween Cairo and the year registers 43. Of these about First Cataract, the United Presby- terians have a mission, with a olle-fifth are the children of the flourishing school of 500 pupils among the means of grace. In a gentry. One of these boys recently recent revival 112 volunteered for started a movement for Bible study, and all these sons of the gentry, as weI! as the children of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

missionary work. One of the col- party, Dr. Walter Miller, obtained lege students, a Greek, receiving a bequest of $6,250, gave it to the for- permission from the king to return, ward work in the Nile valley. The converts in Egypt paid $30,000 last and is now trying to establish a year for evangelizing work in addition to what they contributed to- mission on the spot where the first ward sustaining the 180 Christian schools. attempt was made.

Conditions Our announcement Traveling Dr. Miller is one of in Morocco of the rumored ab- in Hausaland the few Christian dication of the Sul- toilers in the region tan of Morocco in our June number of the Upper Niger, a missionary of has proved to be utterly without the C. M. S. In a recent letter he foundation. Our Morocco corre- gives the following experience: spondent writes that" while dis- Last week, on Friday, at 1 o'clock midday, a runner from Zaria came orders have prevailed qllite gener- in with a letter, telling me that Major and Dr. S., at Zaria, both had ally for several months, the sultan blackwater fever and no doctor- would I come at once? I quickly has collected a powerful army packed 5 loads-bed, one box of cooking-pots, one of clothes, books, which, under the command of the medicines, etc., Audu's bed, a bath, table, lamp, ete.-5 loads, got 6 war minister, is at the present lIlO- men (1 for horses) from Girku, and within 2 hours we were off-3.30. ment successfully engaged against We walked till sunset, doing 9 miles. In 20 minutes, you know, the tribes of mountaineers who had it gets quite dark. To you at home, or anyone who has not traveled in accepted the pretender. Africa, it is quite impossible to de- scribe the roads-they are about a Among the sultan's forces are large foot broad (sometimes less), rocks, tree-stumps, holes, etc., all over contingents from those Berber the place; every 2 miles a torrent bed, in the dry season a simple tribes that last fall and winter were deep ravine with almost. precipi- tous sides, in the wet season a rushin insurrection. The Eng- ing river; trees everywhere, in some places overhanging the path, and lish missionaries returned to Fez in at this season grass on either side 10 feet high, or at least it is over February." one's head-swamps everywhere. Sometimes one goes for 2 miles Shall the This iK one of the with fearful mud, water, and slime Gospel Enter burning qnestions nearly up to one's knees, with deep Hausaland? in some circles, and bogs and pits; one's horse, however good, slips and falls and stumbles all the more since all the way. the capture of Kana. A recent SJJirit of Missions contained a India Sending Rev.' F. K u r t z sketch of the efforts of the Church Missionary Society to enter this Christians writes: A recruitcountry. Five missionaries penetrated the heart of Hausaland in to Africa in g station for 1900, a difficult journey of 600 miles, as far as Kano, a city of 200,000. coolies or labore~s But the king, fearing that the "praying men" would try to break to go to Natal, South AfI'ica, w~s up the slave traffic, expelled them. They retreated to a small town of opened in Vinukonda, South India, 500 people, where one of their nnmber died and another was sent home in February, 1900. A great many an invalid. After eight months their mission house was burned and poor people were out of work, and the survivors were obliged to withdraw. In February, 1902, one of at the same time a number of teachers had been obliged to close their schools, as their pupils had moved away. A few of these teachers gathered together a Dum-

bel' of poor people and left for place of his brother. He is a most zealous worker, and always ready Natal. Some went first to Co- to fill a gap, or walk eight or ten miles on Sunday to take a service canada, where they attended the in a little village. Constantly he did this, and it was delightful to Baptist Church under the care of him to give a report of his Sunday visits to those places. He always the Canadian Baptist mission; all went quite alone, and would start off in the early morning, talk to were detained for some time at the people in the village and collect them together, then have a short Madras, where they had to undergo service with them, bid them good- by, and commence his lonely a governmental medical examina- tramp home full of heartfelt joy at having done this Master's will.- tion, as a result of which quite a C. M. S. Gleaner.

number were rejected. While in What Gertrude Ward. of Madras, 16 were converted and bap- Shall the the Universities'

tized into the TondiarpettaBaptist Girls Study? Mission, writes in church. About 500 coolies from Central Africa of a Vinukonda and the surrounding stange perplexity as follows: stations went to Natal during 1900, Shall we teach them reading? They have no literature or books of whom 300 were members of Bap- of any kind, and except for purely religious purposes, such as followtist churches. ing the services in church and re- taining by this means a hold on On one of the large estates at their faith, it may be doubted whether they make much use. of their new home a Baptist church their learningj writing-they have no occasion to use it; arithmetichas been organiz3d, and regular they have no accounts to keep, and they do not as a rule require to services are held in a hall, which count higher than twenty; sewing -their clothes are the loose drapthe proprietor has given them. It eries thrown gracefully around them (in the Greek or Roman style) probably never occurred to Mr. and do not require a single stitch; laund1'y work-is unknown and Day or Mr. Jewett, the founders of unneeded, each person washing her own draperies in the river and the Telugu mission, that the work drying them in the sunj housework -scarcely exists, the people's housthey began would extend into Afri- es being little mud huts, to shelter them from wild beasts; they conca. There are already 70,000 Hin- tain no furniture and few utensils, and the people live almost entirely dus in South Africa. and they are in the open air. It may surprise some of our readers to learn that rapidly increasing. sewing and the more complicated laundry work required for Euro- A Christian A. B. Lloyd writes peans are the work of men in Africa, as in India and other East- King in Bunyoro as follows of the ern countries, and should therefore be taught to boys and not to girls. king chosen to suc- ISLANDS OF THE SEA ceed Kabariga, the great slave- Hawaii Still Rev. Fran k L. raider of a few years ago: in Need Nash, in charge of One most important change that has taken place has been the giving the church in Hilo, of a new king to Bunyoro. A surprise and a delight this has been to Hawaii, sums up conditions in his everybody. Yosuja Kitaimba, the former king, was young and weak, and a very serious hindrance to the advancementof the country's good. So much was this the case that at last the big chiefs went in a body to the sub-commissioner and asked that he might be removed and a new king given them. They selected a young prince (son of Kabarega) about twenty years of age, a man full of power as a chief and leader of men, and above all a most devoted servallt of Christ. There is no one in the whole of Bunyoro who has done more for the advancement of Christ's kingdom throughout the country than Andereya, who has now been made king in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

field as follows: "Hawaii is still a cured to render the needed service missionary field. The Orient has to the Igorrote people, whom the been pouring in its throngs until bishop describes as "a splendid we have 70,000 Japanese and 30,000 people-domestic, industrious, full Chinese; 'besides these there are of trust toward us-in spite of their Portuguese, Swiss, Danes, Norwe- nakedness and savagery. The gians, Belgians, Spaniards, French, Spaniards did nothing but molest Russians. Porto Ricans, and Afri- . them."-Spirit of Missions.

cans, until 23 nationalities are Dr. Rossiter The Rev Dr. S. B. counted-all needing the Gospel. Goes to Manila Rossiter, who for At least a half-dozen Japanese missionaries are needed on this island twenty-seven years alone. We have 1 Japanese church was pastor of the North 'Presbytewith a faithful, earnest minister, rianChurch in New York, and who 1 Chinese, 1 Portuguese, and 1 na- since 1900 has been American Sective Hawaiian church in this city of retary for the McAll Mission of Hilo. Some of our own members France, has been appointed pastor are doing faithful missionary work of the First Presbyterian Church among the various nationalities, in Manila, P. I. He will give up and once a month we have a union his secretaryship in August, and service, when the pastor of the devote some time to the collection "foreign church," as ours is called, of funds for the erection of a new has an opportunity of reaching church in Manila. The First Pressome of the natives through an in- byterian Church in that city, which terpreter. A boarding-school for was the first American congrega- Hawaiian boys and young men is tion to be organized there, is Wordoing excellent work among the shiping in a rented building. natives. Since annexation the liquor traffic has increased to most Dr. Rossiter will go under the alarming proportions. There was auspices of the Presbyterian Board then only one place in Hilo where of Foreign Missions, but goes to perform purely pastoral duties.

liquor was sold, now there are six." Methodism At the meeting of in Borneo the Malaysia Pioneering Bishop Brent has (Methodist Episco- in the promised an early pal) annual conference, held in Feb- Philippines article upon his trip ruary, Bishop Warne appointed the in Northern Luzon. Rev. James M. Hoover, of Penang, From scattered references in his to Sibu, Sarawak, Borneo. This business letters it would seem that is the second appointment to Bor- the journey was such as no Ameri- neo made in the history of Method- can bishop has ever before made. ist missions. The first appointment It is an achievement to be compared was made in April, 1891, when with some of Bishop Selwyn's and Bishop Thoburn sent Dr. H. L. E.

Bishop Patteson's early experiences Luering, then a young recruit of in the South Seas, or Bishop Han- but two years in the field, to work nington's and Bishop Smythies's among the head-hunting Dyaks.

journeys in Central Africa. Much To fill the vacancies caused by the of it was made upon foot through sickness of missionaries on the Maan otherwise inaccessible mountain lay peninsula,. Dr. Luering was re~ country and among a primitive called after ten months of service, people. The opportunities for work and in leaving the island made a in this region seem to be unprece- promise to the headman of one of dented if the right men can be se- the Dyak villages that the Church

he represented would not long leave sources of the country for the benethe natives of the island without fit of the world. At present no one a missionary. The headman, in engaged in commercial industry in turn, gave Dr. Luering one of the New Guinea was identified with skulls that adorned the ridgepole Christianity, and traders came who of his house as a pledge that he were actually antagonistic to Chriswould be a Christian. The promise tianity. Work was, in the native on the pl'.rt of Dr. Luering has not mind, largely divorced from Chrisyet been made good to the Dyaks tianity. What an awful situation by our Church. However, the sit- was thus growing up! " uation in Borneo has so developed that the sending of a missionary to Tobacco as a A mis!,;ionary writes the island has now become impera- Circulating as follows: "I heard tive. In March, 1901, Bishop Medium yesterday from New Warne, after holding the Malaysia Guinea. In that conference, canceled his passage to Manila and, instead, went to Bor- strange land, as you know, they do neo with a shipload of emigrants not yet know the value of silver from the Fukien province, China, coinage. The currency of New a large number of whom were Guinea-it is a very shocking Christians, and among these very thing!-is a stick of tobacco. It is many Methodists. The emigrants a very uncomfortable and dirty arrived in Borneo on a Saturday way of carrying small change, but night, and on Sunday Bishop you have to do it. Everyone of Varne preached to them through our 120 teachers get, on an average, an interpreter, and in the eve- 5 Ibs. of tobacco per month as a ning baptized 12 new converts. part of their pay. The tobacco These converts he left in charge of costs one shilling a pound-it is not several Chinese local preachers, very superior stuff. The New who were members of the coloniz- Guinea government have hitherto ing party. There are 800 adult charged a duty of one shilling a Christians in the colony. pound; but they have now raised that duty to one-and-sixpence. Need of At the annual meet- Now, that unexpected increase in Industrial ing of the London the customs duty will make a dif- Missions in Missionary Society, ference this year of £300 in our New Guinea Rev. F. W. Walker, New Guinea expenditure simply to provide small change for the native from New Guinea, teachers." spoke strongly on the need of industrial missions in such a country. MISCELLANEOUS "The principal occupation of the people had been war, and now that More Zeal The Mrs. Jellybys, fighting was being abolished they for Home who have great sowere a people practically reduced to idleness, for food grew so plenti- Missions licirude for the fully that little labor was needed population of Borto cultivate it, and nearly all that work was done by women. A na- rioboola-Gha, on the right bank of tive had come to him and said: ' Me the' Niger, but none for their own good fellow now; me sing plenty; me no work.' The Church of Christ neighbors, are by no means numermust teach the native that he had ous, tho now and then met with. a duty to develop the great re- But notwithstanding, evangelizing zeal does begin at home. The Rev. Charles Stelze remarks in the Sun- day-school Times: A curious phase of the situation is that, somehow, the Italian who

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

owns the banana stand on the tant Missions at the End of the corner does not appeal to us with Nineteenth Century," of which as much force as his brother in sunny Italy. The colored man who the Journal des .Missions observes; lives near the railway track is not It is equitable, and even eulogisnearly so romantic a character as tic study of Protestant missions his relative who lives in Liberia. written by a Catholic priest, and is a most agreeable surprise. We do In New York, recently, they sold a not commonly expect flattery from fine church building in the upper this source. It is indifference or hostility which we have had to part of the city because there were endure from those who have pretoo many foreigners in the neigh- ceded us in the field of missionary borhood. Then they sent the effort, but whom we have in many money to the Board of Foreign cases equaled or surpassed in en- Missions. ergy and perseverance.

Dr. Hale's In the Uhl"isf'lan We can not do better than to cite some brief passages to give a cor- Tribute Register Edward rect idea of the spirit in which this is written: to Missions Everett Hale For men of good faith, who do not allow speaks thus of the themselves to be paid off with mere words, there is the Protestant propaganda a great reactive influence of foreign mis- work to be studied, , , . There are thou- sands of men and women who consecrate sions: themselves, outside of Catholicism, to Chris- ~ tian preaching, and they do not do this with- A careful and wise observer of out arriving at results which we have no New England life, in the first half right to ignore or to deny, We should fly in of the last century. used to say that the face of indisputable fact should we deny the missionary movement which the zeal, the self·denial, the apostolic spirit began with Judson's enthusiasm of the members of the Protestant societies -should be gratefully remembered which labor for the evangelization of the un- by us here, not simply for the good believers. it did in India, but by its enlarge- ment of our life at home. It was a The Might The boldest thought good thing to have a map of India or of Asia Minor hang up in the of the that ever entered, back part of the pulpit. It was a good thing then, and it is a good Gospel the mind of Alex- thing now, to have people's eyes and ears and hearts and hands ander the Great, occupied by something larger than their own working machinery. Julius Cresar, Napoleon Bonaparte, The historian of the century can not fail to see that, side by side President Roosevelt, or any sane with such interest in other lands thus excited, there came in the man, is insignificant in comparison healthy Gospel of self-forgetfulness. Boy or girl learned what the with the purpose of Jesus Christ to Savior meant when he rebuked the selfishness of those who were satis- subject this world unto himself, to fied in trying to save their own lives. It would not be dangerous regenerate the nations, to bring. to say that the A. B. C. F. M. has done more in this way to uplift the peace into the heart, and joy into religion of A-merica than its most successful apostles have done to the life of man. Men have succeeduplift the followers of Buddha. 'Vho reads thoughtfully the sad ed in taming all sorts of wild anistory of the victims of the witchcraft madness does not wonder that mals and in physically subjecting a few hundred people went mad. their fellowmen, but this is nothing'

compared with the subjection of man's will and heart. To change a man's moral nature is the greatest miracle on earth. Again and again have I asked Mohammedan and Brahman to show me one case where a man's moral nature has A The Abbe Pisani, a been changed by their faith or wor- Roman Catholic canon of Paris (that ship. Nowhere have I seen this Book on is, we presume of miracle performed except by faith Missions the Cathedral of in Jesus Christ, and this miracle Notre Dame), has wrought by Jesus has the same re- wt'itten a work entitled, "Protes- sults among all classes of people,

whether they be English, Moham- and arrived at Shanghai, China, medan, Hindu, or Chinese. September 1, 1854. For forty years he labored as a missionary, first in REV. A. E. COOK. Shanghai, then in Tientsin, and later in Peking, which he made his Despise Not There is a very residence in 1864, remaining there the Little Ones pretty story told of till his return to the United States in 1894. The larger part of Dr. the late Earl of Blodget's life in China was devoted Shaftesbury, who one day when out to literary work. He was one of walking in one of the busiest streets five persons who translated the' of London with a friend, was ac- New Testament into the Mandarin, costed -by two little street arabs. the spoken language of the major- They had been standing on the ity of Chinese people. Nearly half edge of the pavement gazing half the hymns used in the Chinese bewildered at the great sea of traf- hymnal were translated by him. fic rolling ever on and on. Several other important works were given to Chinese readers As the earl· approached them, through him; and yet he never maybe they saw by the kindly turned aside from preaching the light in his eyes that their request Gospel, while for many years he would not be denied them, for fear- had a morning class for helpers and lessly one little lad held out his inquirers. His labor has .been dirty hand, saying, "Mister, will largely a seed sowing whose harye help us across to the other side, vest, already noble, will be far for we ape afraid, and want some greater in coming years.-The Conone to lead us." gregationalist.

The earl readily consented, and Rev. Benjamin It is with deep sortaking one little grimy hand of each chUd, led them until they Romig row we announce safely landed on -the other side. When he returned, his friend ques- that Bishop Romig. tioned him in a half contemptuous -manner: "What ever made you of the Moravian Church, gently do that, to take their dirty hands into your own? I should have fell asleep in Christ on Sunday, been afraid to touch them." May 31st, at his home in Herrnhut. His lordship smiled, replying: Germany. In the death of Bishop "One day when my work here is Romig the Moravian Church loses ended, and I get over yonder, I a faithful and beloved minister, want to meet those lads, but no 'Yho. spen~ the ~ar~er part of his longer poor and dirty; and to hear lIfe In actIve mIssIOnary work in my Master's welcome, 'Inasmuch the West Indies, and thus became as ye have done it unto one of the a valuable member of the Mission least of these ye have done it unto Board. Me.'" Rev. I. W. Rev. Dr. Israel OIHTUARY Hathaway Wister Hathaway, Rev. Henry A life of useful mis- Blodget. D.O. sionary labor came . Secretary of the to its close Satur- American Sabbath Union, died on day, May 23d, when Dr. Blodget died in Bridgeport, Conn., where June 16th in Pasadena, CaL, after he has lived for the last nine years. Dr. Blodget was born in Bucksport, an operation for apendicitus. Dr. Me., in 1825, was graduated from Yale in 1848, then from Andover, Hathaway had been secretary of the American Sabbath Union for many years. At the time of the Paris Exposition he conducted the S.abbath confere~ce on the exposi- tIon grounds, whIch attracted wide attention among Americans visit- ing in Paris. He lived in Orange, N. J., and went to California to attend the General Assembly.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1888

A. CRUSADE FOR MISSIONS. [OCT••

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. lO.-Old 8eries._ _OCTOBER, _ _VOL. 1. No. to.-New Berle8.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

A ORUSADE FOR MISSIONS. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] [The following solemn and earnest appeal we are sure will be received in the spirit in which it Is made, and, we trust. will not have been made iu vaiu. We who have staid at home, and so have not felt the touch of those great movements and mighty throbings, of which 'London has been the center, are not prepared to appreciate the fnll force of the feeling which dictates this bugle-call from across the sea and the intensity of the conviction which thrills along every line of this stirring appeal.-J. M. S.] THE time seems to me to have fully come for some new movement, which I can call by no other name, and for that crusade I solemnly appeal to my brethren in the pastorate to set themselves apart.

The evangelization of the world is a problem so grave and so great that it demands men, in a peculiar, if not an exclusive sense, devoted to it. The church needs to be aroused, quickened, stimulated, to new endeavor, prayer, consecration, giving, if we are to overtake the present generation with the gospel. To do this work of arousing the church, information must be gathered, facts collated and marshaled in effective array, and then presented with readiness of memory and of utterance, with the unique power and force that come from a mind and heart on fire with intelligent zeal and holy enthusiasm. For this work who are naturally fitted as are the devoted pastors of the churches? They are the leaders of church life and church'work ; their contact with the people is constant, and their touch is sympathetic; they are in t4e very position to take up such work with every advantage and hope of success.

Of course such a work demands a special training. There are certain lines of study and research, personal acquaintance with missionaries and mission-fields, providential contact with the work at a hundred points of approach, and the habit of advocating missions, which are requisite for the fullest measure of preparation to carryon such a crusade; but no man has the chance of such university training in the school of missions so available to him as the pastor. He whose yearnings and leanings are in this direction will unconsciously develop power in the work.

Nothing is more imperatively needed at this precise emergency, the crisis of missions, than a generation of such pastoral crusaders. There is no need of abandoning the pulpit and parish to enter upon such a crusade. The churches need not even be neglected, left unshepherded, unsheltered, like a scattered flock, in order that a pastor may go about, like Peter the Hermit, on missionary tours. The pastor must care for the flock, of course. But there is a larger, broader work for Christ than any individual church presents, and every minister of Christ owes somewhat to the church at large. He ought to feel and recognize the call to ministerial service to the whole body of Christ, and seek training for that larger service.

I am persuaded that in most cases a man is more effective as a pleader for missions who is making such appeals to only one branch of a general work for Christ and His church. We need to remember that the pastoral office is the first and highest in the church. Its forms of activity are so manifold and multiform, that it cultivates every part of the man; every faculty finds employment. To do the work of preacher and pastor, instead of making a man narrow, broadens him. His very appeals for special causes, such as Home Missions, Foreign Missions, City Evangelization, are rendered only more effective by his not becoming a mere specialist, absorbed in one particular subject or object. The tendency of doing only one thing is to be short-sighted, and see only one interest, and so unduly magnify that one object. A. specialist in benevolence is apt to loose breadth of view. width of symmpathy, and he cannot make up for such lack by mere length of tongue. The two great qualities, "audibility and volubility," may be enough for some men, but they do not prove sufficient for holding and rousing the people.

I would not have pastors abandon their flocks and folds to enter the new crusade for missions. How often have we observed that a pastor who is a powerful advocate of some one or all of the benevoleri.t agencies of the church degenerates as soon as he becomes a secretary of a board or an agent. He gets formal, official, a mere functionary. A.nd because he is expected to magnify his office, and exaggerate the relative importance of the cause he represents, he loses power with the people.

Hence, in order to be more useful in pleading for missions, it may be well for a man to keep out of all official relations with a board or a society in all ordinary cases. It takes a really extraordinary man to keep out of the trammels of a perfunctory routine. For myself, I have sedulously avoided aU such complications, preferring to be first of all a preacher and pastor, and, as such, whenever God gives opportunity, and as He gives ability, lift up my voice for every true, noble and effective form of church beneficence, WIth no fetters on my tongue or my independence. '1'0 do the best work in missions, it is best for me, and probably for most men, to remain pastors; and their words will have all the more spontaneity, enthusiasm and real power when they speak not as agents or secretaries but as pastors.

THE GREAT MISSIONARY CONFERENCES•

.At the same time, I cordially recommend my fellow pastors to avail themselves, especially when they are abroad, of opportunities to gather information by personal visits and contact in the mission fields themselves. Nothing so vividly impresses the mind as the sight of the eyes, and nothing so fit for vivid, graphic, telling description and reproduction. If a pastor is going to take a vacation abroad, why not, for the sake of his own church and the church at large, take his vacation where recreation and investigation may be cQmbined? Dr. Gordon and myself went to Paris together to visit and investigate the McAn Missions. We spoke twice a day in the various salles, through an interpreter, and saw the work for ourselves. But the help of M. Saillens, Dr. McAn's main helper in his work, enabled us to see Paris in the meanwhile as we could not have done it alone. I had written much and spoken often on the McAn Mission work, but never had I such a conception of its simplicity and effectiveness. He who would be a powerful pleader for missions will do well to avail himself of every chance to come into personal, vital contact with mission fields and mission workers. In fact, many a church might well send a pastor abroad to carry cheer to missionaries on the field, and gather a store of facts, . and best of all a new enthusiasm. The time so spent would not be lost to the church at home. A true pastor may well desire to visit fi-elds and conduct a personal investigation of the work, in order to fit hjmself better to do the work of a home pastor. The more many-sided a man is, the better-informed he is, the more intelligent his zeal in the wider work of God, the more keenly alive to the wants of the worldfield, the better is he fitted to guide the flock at home, especially if his church chance to be a large and leading one among the churches.

Brethren of the ministry, much as we need missionaries on the foreign field, we need, even more, missionary pastors on the home field. We need menwho shall make a business to keep themselves thoroughly informed as to the progress of the Lord's work and the great missionary campaign. Such men inspire a whole church, lift it to a higher level, quicken intelligence, and arouse zeal. They are the true and poweJful pleaders for missions. Give us more of such men-men who can make a monthly concert an inspiring occasion, men who not only take an annual missionary collection or preach an annual missionary sermon, but whose every prayer and discourse and pastoral visit is fragrant with the spirit of missions. Then we shall have a true missionary revival, and the pulse of a sluggish church shall beat with new life, and a new missionary era shall ,dawn.

THE GREAT MISSIONARY CONFERENCES.

THIRD LETTER FROM: A. T. PIERSON, D. D.

. '. : EDUTBURGH, July 16.

THE grand World's Conference in London was but the beginnh~g of a series. The so-called Mildmay Conference, at Mildniay Park, almost immediately succeeded it-July 27-31-and the del6gates have found in their travels that at every new point gatherings awaited their com- ing, where the eager multitudes were waiting to gather at least some fragments of the feast. In this Athens of the British Isles, for in- stancH, the pulpits were filled all day yesterday by delegates, and at a monster-meeting in the Synod Hall last night, addresses were made on the subject of missions by Dr. A. J. Gordon and myself.

-I have thought that to many who may not see the reports of the Conference, now preparing in extenso, it might be well to present a . few choice bits of the feast. And so I have been at pains to gather up a basket of fragments, to let our readers see what was the character of the fare distributed at the banquet board. Those who wish to have the reports in full will do well at once to send orders, with two dollars and a half, for the two large volumes of verbatim reports, to Rev. James Johnston, Secretary, care of Y. M. C. A., Exeter Hall, Strand, London. The reports will be published about January 1, 1889.

1. Ohristianityand Oivilization.-Bishop Colenso attempted to civil- ize without Christianizing. He got twelve Zulu lads and took them for a limited time into his service, not making any attempt meanwhile to convert them. When the time expired, he reminded them how faithful he had been to them and to his promise not to seek to bias them at all as to their religious faith. The next day all were gone, leaving behind only their European clothes, as they went back to bar- barism. It is said that Colenso went over to the American mission, laid on the treasurer's table a fifty-pound note, and said: "You were right, and I was wrong."

Christian nations were defeated in the Crusades: they deserved to be, for the Bible was carried behind the sword.

ee Among the Zulus, the first sign of approach to Christ is a desire for clothes. A man comes one day and buys a calico shirt; the next, per- haps, and buys a pair of duck pants; then a three-legged stool, for he can no longer sit on the ground, and with shirt and pants on, and seated on that stool, he is a thousand miles above the level of the heathen round him."-Dr. Lindley.

2. The Power of Christian Schools.-We do not appreciate the value of the educational element in missions. The missiollary superin- tendent in Utah lately undertook to lecture on subjects such as would interest the Mormons, beginning with lectures on humor, in which lie had to explain his own jokes and stories to his stolid and stupid auditors. As soon as he had convinced them that he knew more than their own priests, of science, history, etc., he opened a school, and their children came to learn, then a Sunday-school, and so an evangelistic service. . In Beirut, the Christian church, the medical college and the girls' schools go side by side. The very Pashas confess the power of these schools, and the Arabs had to open girls' schools in self-defense, and having no fit teachers, sent to our schools for teachers for their own. Education acts asa prophylactic, upsetting the uIlscientific and absurd geography, cosmogony, etc., of paganism, and so the religion itself.

Education of a Christian sort tends to upset the heathen faiths, by first undermining the heathen systems of false science which are inseparably bound up with the religious system. For example, the absurd Hindoo cosmogony cannot stand before the revelations of modern astronomy, etc. The antagonism between the truth and error is irreconcilable. On the other hand, the more the Bible is studied, the more it is found to be in accord with all the great scientific facts not known when the Bible was written. The leading truths of geology, astronomy, comparative anatomy, physiology, etc., find in the Word of God no antagonism. In fact, we may almost say, they were anticipated in its wonderful phraseology.-A. T. P.

Medical Missions.-It is noticeable that Christ sent forth His apostles, not only to preach and teach and testify, but to heal the sick.

3. The Progress of Missions.-In the Fiji Islands one wretched cannibal gloried in his shame. He was wont to put down one stone for every human body of which he partook, and his horrid memorial reached the number of 872 stones! At the late jubilee of missions not one avowed heathen was left.-Rev. John Oalvert.

4. Preparation of Missionary Oandidates.-It is very desirable that while in the course of preparation they be kept as much as may be into contact with souls. Isolation and seclusion for study during a long period sometimes leaves a student with a chronic or at least intermittent chill. Intellectuality often developes brilliance, but the brilliance of an iceberg. It is well to keep up the warmth of love and passion for souls by evangelistic labor-and all the better if among the lowest classes; for he who is not ready to preach the gospel anywhere is fitted to preach it nowhere. He who can reach the lowest can commonlyreach the highest, but the reverse is not always true. We need men in earnest, not for salaries and positions and honors, but seekers after souls.-A. T. P.

5. The Rurn Traffic.-When Stanley came to Aganda, the king, Mtesa, asked after Victoria, the Emperor of Germany, etc. Then he said, '''' Have you any tidings from above!" Mr. Stanley was not quite so much at home on this subject, but he could at least give the king a New Testa:r;nent. But it was noticeable that when Stanley reached the mouth of the Congo, the one unfortunate question there was, "Have you any gin?" The very day that the American Baptists in Boston accepted the Livingstone Inland Mission, 200,000 gallons of rum sailed from Boston to the Congo, in a single ship.

6. The three eras of rnissions have been: 1. The apostolic: the result was the conversion, nominally, of the :Roman Empire. 2. The rnedi- OJval: the result was the nominal Christianization of Europe. 3. The modern: the result of which is to be the evangelization of the world.~ Dr. Philip Schaff.

7. The Opium Trade in Ohina.-The sum of all villainies is the opium traffic. It entails more and worse evils than drink, slavery and licensed vice put together !-J. Hudson Taylor. .

8. The Gospel in TaMtL-The London Missionary Society sent the first missionaries to Tahiti in 1797. They worked till 1813, sixteen years, and not one convert. Then a change came over the whole land. So rapid was the development that in 1821, eight years later, evangelists-natives-went out to the Hervey group. Eight years more passed, and, with John Williams, native evangelists pressed on to the Samoan group. Another nine years, and the New Hebrides were reached; and, in 1841 to 1843, the Loyalty Islands and New Guinea. What a remarkable proof and fruit of the power of the gospel!- Wardlato Thompson.

'l'he progress of God in the march of missions has been correspond- ingly rapid with the capacity of the church to keep up with the Great Leader.-A. T. P.

9. Buddhism and Other False Faitlts.-Buddhism has, in fact, no God. 2. No family life. Women he abhorred and would not speak to .them, and so Buddha taught his followers.

The goddess Kali is worshiped because believed to have control of .aches and pains. Of the Buddhists of Ceylon 90 per cent. are demon- worshippers. Much is said about the "Light of Asia." But the so- called light of Asia is the light of Oxford and Cambridge. Arnold reads his own conception into Buddhism, and then attributes it to Buddhism. He owes his own conception to Ohristianity. Buddhism is to be judged by its practical results and fruits in life and character. In comparison to the light of the world, the light of Asia is but darkness.-Prebendary Edmonds.

Buddhism accommodates the natural heart of man. It is all things to all men, without bringing to any man salvation. All the heathen faiths yield to the carnal element in humanity; they foster pride, lmt, selfishness, avarice, self-righteousness. There is no hatred of sin, love of holiness, or unselfish benevolence taught. Even benevolence is only another form of selfishness.

10. The Bible a Missionary Book.-If you cut out of the Bible whatever pertains directly or indirectly to missions-all precepts, promises, parables, discourses-all the drift and tendency of prophecy and history, and gospel, and epistle, in the direction of missions-and all dispensational dealing and leading having the same significanceyou will have nothing but the covers left.

11. Mistakes of Preachers.-One of the greatest is that we have too ·often preached on missions only when we wanted a collection. Allolll'

EARLY MISSION WORK AMONG THE INDIANS OF NEW ENGLAND. . 7~

preaching should have a missionary character and tone.-Rev. Geo. Wilson.

The preacher ordinarily determines the level of the missionary interest and intelligence of his congregation. What a mistake, then, 'for him to be uninformed and unenthusiastic in respect to the work of God. He ought to be at the very head, the leader and inspirer of missionary study and consecration.

12. MiscellaneOtls.-Such words as "conversion," etc., are God's edge-tools, and even the devil gets hurt if he fools with them.-Rev. Mr. McNiel.

"To-day, June 18, is Waterloo day. The Oongress of Vienna adjourned on that day to unite with other nations to drive back Napoleon as a common foe to the peace of Europe. Does it not behoove us to adjourn this Oonference to unite our forces against the common enemy of mankind?"-Sir John Kenna1lJay.

One hundred nations lie east of the Soudan, embracing 100,000,000 without a missionary.

In the importation of rum into Africa, the order for liquor was accompanied by an order: "Send llS. handc1I1fs."-Dr. W: M. Taylor.

We must discriminate between Romanism as a religious faith and Romanism as an ecclesiastical system, and between the abettors of this Papal despotism and its victims. Many mistakes have been made in approaching Romanists. Many so-caUed Oatholics are themselves conscious of the tyranny of Papal supremacy.

EARLY MISSION WORK AMONG 'fHE INDIANS OF NEW ENGLAND.

BY JULIA M. BLISS, LONGMEADOW, MASS.

THE "Indian Question" is not a .new subject. This generation is not the first to seek to have it righteously settled, to be baffled by its perplexities, or to be moved to.earnest work in behalf of an unfortunate race. If the matter so greatly in~erests Ohristian philanthropists to-day, much more was it a subject of solicitude to the fathers of New England, who planted their colonies in the midst of the natives. Th~y gained a foothold by the destruction of thousands of Indians by terrible diseases, but still, large and fierce tribes and numerous remnants of tribes surrounded them; their embarrassments and difficulties were manifold, and their endeavors to deal kindly and justly with their savage neighbors were scrupulous and unremitting.

The establishment of missions among the Indians was the carrying out of purposes formed by Pilgrims and Puritans before they caIl}e hither. One of the" reasons" given for the coming of the J?lymou th Oolony was "a great hope and inward zeal" for making Ohrist known "in those remote parts of the world." So with the BlJ.Y Oolony, that was one of the objects mentioned in their charter, and a among the "reasons" for their "undertaking," and on their first seal was an "Indian having label going from his mouth, 'Come over and help us.'" They surely needed help, for they were in a for- lorn and wretched condition, improvident, depraved, living more like animals than men, the "veriest ruins of mankind."

-Some efforts were early made in their behalf; Squanto, Sagamore John and a few others in each colony were, as the English rejoiced to believe, the "first~fruits." But the hardships were so great, especially in Plymouth, that it was some years before regular labors were begun among them.

In 1636 Plymouth passed laws to provide for the preaching of the gospel to the Indians, but in the larger colony, the work under Eliot, though later started, progressed more rapidly. Skillful in languages, compassionate, generous, uniting zeal with tact and discretion, truly apostolic in spirit, Eliot was admirably adapted to be the leader in this work. But he was not left to carry it on single-handed; he had the encouragement and co-operation of the General Court, of his church at Roxbury, and of the best men in and around Boston, especially the . ministers, those in the vicinity supplying his pulpit when he preached to the Indians. The General Court ordered, in 1644, that the county courts should attend to the civilizing and Christianizing the Indians in their shires; in 1646, that two ministers should be chosen annually to preach to them, and that something should be given by the court to those who were willing to be instructed; and in 1647, that quarterly and monthly courts should be held where Indians assembled, all fines to be used to build houses for worship or schools "or other publick use." So Eliot's work was begun with its aid and sanction.

Having made some progress in learning the language, without which he could not have gained even a h~aring, in 1646 he began his direct mission labors at Nomantum, a part of the present town of Newton, . preaching the first time so that the Indians" understood all." U n- wearied by toil, undaunted by hardship and danger~ he pressed the work forward and brought it to such a promising state that, in 1649, through the efforts of Mr. Winslow, a society was formed in England for propagating the gospel among the Indians. Its revenue in a few years amounted to £500 to £600 annually; the Commissioners of the United Colonies, while that body had an existence, were the almoners, and returned yearly an account of expenses to the society. The Gen· eral Court early contributed to it £500, and the towns £1,560.

It seemed to Eliot that no great progress could be made until the Indians could be brought into some civilized way of living. So the "praying Indians," who had "felt the impression of his ministry," and who were desirious of more settled homes, were gathered into towns, built and .go'l'erned by themselves, under English instruction. Natic, the chief of these, and covering six thousand acres, was settled in 1651, and into it were gathered the Indians near Dedham and some from Concord. It was laid out with three principal streets; and upon these, parcels of land were set apart for a dwelling, garden and orchard, . "one to be assigned to each native head of a family." The town contained a bridge 80×9 feet in length and height, with stone abutments, a palisaded fort, and a "common house" for worship, school and other purposes, all made by the In~lians. There was manifested a strong desire for improvement among the natives. They began to dress like the English, to give up their savage customs, to till the ground; the women learned to spin, so there was a great demand for farming implements and spinning-wheels. They began to put away their immoralities, to keep the Sabbath, to catechise their children, and to pray in their families. Schools were establiEhed, and the brightest pupils from them were put under competent masters ~nd instructed in Latin, Greek and English.

In 1654, at Natic, was formed the first Indian church of those who had been most carefully examined and re-examined by the ministers, and who gave good evidence by their" confessions" and lives of being true Ohristians.

That the "Scriptures might not in an unknown tongue be locked" , from the natives, Eliot, in 1649, began his translation, the first from the English into a heathen language. This work of vast labor, because of the strangeness of the language and the "interminable" words, was carried on at intervals, for beside the Indian work he had the care of an important church. In 1661 the New Testament was completed, printed at Cambridge, and a handsomely bound copy was sent to Charles II., to enlist his interest in the good work.. In 1664 the whole Bible was printed at Cambridge, and two hundred copies were at once put into circulation. If no living man can read that translation, who shall say it was made in vain?

Eliot was anxious to have a trained native ministry, and for this purpose provision was made at Cambridge. Not far from 1661, a brick building for about twenty students, and called Indian College, was built there. Two Indians completed the course, one was drowned just before taking his degree, and the other died soon after his graduation. Others died who had been instructed there, so "many friends began to doubt the success of the enterprise," and after a time the building was used for other purposes.

Meanwhile the work had been carried on in Plymouth by the "godly and gracious Richard Bourn," and in 1666 he was able to gather a church at Marshpee. John Eliot and his son, the governor, several magistrates and ministers of Plymouth helped in organizing it; and all the churches of the colony, having read the "confessions" of the Indians, gave their approval. One of the most hopeful' fields was Mltrtha's Vineyard and the adjacent islands. For forty-four years the Mahews-father, flon and grandson-labored for the good of the poor inhabitants. In 1641, the .worshipful Thomas Mahew had a grant for settlement of these islands and was made the Governor of the English. In 1644, his son Thomas Mahew, the pastor of the English on Martha's Vineyard, became greatly interested in the Indians and began to visit and instruct them in their homes. He often lodged with them, enduring cold and wet, thus bringing upon himself many" pains and distempers." At last he so won up0l1- them that they were willing to meet for preaching and instruction, and in' a few years his efforts were so much blessed that "many hundred men and women" in these islands gave evidence of being intelligent Ohristians. He continued his" painful labors" till 1657, when, intending a short trip to England, the ship in which he sailed was lost. His father took up the work wl1ich he had laid down; he visited and encouraged the Indians, and, with the aid of some native Ohristians, induced those of Gayhead to yield to the gospel. Mr. John Ootton of Plymouth preached to them two years, and in 1670, with the advice of the best men on the island, a church was formed at Martha's Vineyard, and Hiacooms, the first COnvert, was made pastor. After this John Mahewassisted his grandfather until the death of the latter, when for seven years the chief work devolved upon him, until he died. in 1688, leaving the Indians with well instructed native teachers, and pretty well established in ways of Ohristian living.

Before Philip's war, when the work was most prosperous, there were about four thousand praying Indians and six churches, two in Massachusetts, one in Plymouth, two in Martha's Vineyard, and one in Ohappequiddick, all adjacent island.

Some obstacles to the work were the various dialects in use,and frequent wars between tribes, especially in Oonnecticut, and the violent opposition of many sachems, who prevented any instruction of their people. It may be noted that generally only the broken remnants of tribes showed any inclination to lead better lives. The Narragansetts rejected all efforts in their behalf; and when Mr. Eliot visited Philip, hoping to induce him to hear his message, Philip, taking a button on ,Mr. Eliot's coat, said "that he cared for his gospel just as much as he cared for that button." If Mr. Eliot could not move him, who could have done it?

At the beginning of Philip's war, the condition of aU the Indians ,had been much improved by the coming of the English. The smaller tribes had been preserved from destruction by English protection; a portion had been greatly benefited by. these special efforts in their behalf, and all, in a measure, by the introduction of seeds, farming implements and domestic animals, and by the great increase in their trade.

FOURTH LETTER FROM A. T. PIERSON, D.D

This dreadful war, which for a time almostthr~atened to destr-OY the colonies, was unfavorable to the mission work. The Ohristian Indians were hated by the others and exposed to danger from them, and many of the English became suspicious of an Indians, which was not strange perhaps under the circumstances. Many of the Ohristian Indians were faithful and aided the English, but some, lured by the wiles of Philip, went over to the enemy. Many from Natic, Stoughton and other places were ta.ken to Deer Island for their safety, and on theiI: return after the war, their towns in the Massachusetts colony were· reduced from fourteen to seven. But the work revived under the labors of Mr. Rawson, Mr. Treat, Mr. Thatcher and others, and about the year 1700, there were altogether, thirty congregations of praying Indians, twenty-four native helpers, and" more than three thousand caning on God in Ohrist and hearing His holy Word."

FOURTH I~ETTEI~ FROM A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

[The following communication, althongh somewhat personal, we are sure will Intensely interest ou~ readers. We may here give expression toa fact-known to us from a hUlldred sonrCe8that our dear friend and editorial associate lIot only took a· very prominent part in the ConferenCe, and in various after-meetings, in London, but his addresses were received with very marked favor, and seemed to enthuse his audiences in an unwonted degree. Scarcely a day has passed since tlie great Council opened that he has not addressed vast assemblages, often more than once a day. And the following letter, and the docnment appended, which we give below, will show what h.e and his greatly beloved co-Iabore,', Dr. A. J. Gordon, of Boston, are dOing, and have been dOing, in Scotland, since the London Conference closed. God seems to be calling these devoted servants of His to do a great work for foreign missions in that grand ·old historic church-in the land of Knox, and Dntf and Chalmers-and giving up their long-cherished plans. of extended travel on tlie Continent, they have Iieeded the Providential call, and have begun a "Crusade for Missions" that may lead to far-reaching, glorious res nits. This work, to which two of the leaders of the Conferenc.e are so urgently called by the united voice of the Scottish Church, is part of the fruit of the recent World's Conference on Missions. Theprsyers of the American Church-honored by having two Qf its well-known and beloved pastors selected to carry the sacred fire from London and kindle a flame In Edinburgh, Glasgow, Inverness, and other parts of Scotland-should go np in behalf of these, ortr representatives, not only that a tidal wave of missionary revival may follow them there, but that they may come back to us In due time, so endued with the spirit of zeal and of the Holy Ghost, as shall fit teem to be the leaders of a mighty" Crusade for Missions" throughout the great American Church, whose scores of delegates did such grand service at the great Conference.-J; M. S.] My DEAR YOKEFELLOW : SCOTLAND, July 28, 1888.

I send you a letter. and you may publish or not, as your judgment may indicate. The meetings in London were so enthusiastic and inspiring that a great desire was expressed to get a few of the delegates to go to a number of other points and in some measure carry the sacred fire. Fl'om time to time public meetings have been held in other places where delegates chance to have been temporarily sojourning, and the interest awakened in London" has been extending elsewhere, both through the pen and the tongue. During a tour on the Oontinent, in which Dr. Gordon and myself were companions in travel, and while we were at Paris visiting with great delight the various McAll Mission salles, we found that arrangements had been. perfected for a series of Ihissionary m~etings in Edinburgh for July 14-17. These dates were chosen in order to reach the University students before their dispersion for vacation. It implied.3o very decided alteration in all our plans, as we desired to go on to Rome while on the Continent; but a!' it seemed to be God's call, we yielded to the earnest and pressing invitation of brethren in Edinburgh, and abandoning, at least for the time, our Continental trip, went to Edinburgh. The series of meetings which had been planned began with lL garden. party on the grounds of Duncan McLaren, Esq., where, on the early evening of Saturday, July 14, about seventy-five of the leading people of Edinburgh were gathered. A few informal addresses were made by delegates who were present, including Mrs. G. Stott, of Wen Chou, China; Mrs. Armstrong, who has been identified both with Burmah and the Telugus in India, and by her husband, and a short address by myself. On Sunday Dr. Gordon, myself and Rev. .Mr. Armstrong were put in the pulpits of the leading churches, and in the evening an immense assemblage was convened in the Synod Hall ill Caiiltle Terrace. The meeting was much prolonged. Addresses were made by Dr. Gordon and myself, as also hy Dr. Simpson and several others, and five medical missionaries were set apart for the foreign work. On Monday evening a meeting was called at the Free Assembly Han, following an afternoon meeting, which was conducted by the ladies alone, and which was a meeting of singular power. At this afternoon meeting Mrs. A. J. Gordon spoke, followed by Mrs. Armstrong and Mrs.'Moses Smith, Miss Child, Mrs. Stott, etc., ttnd it could be easily seen that the tide of missionary interest was rising rapidly. The Scotch are not easily moved, but when they are moved, have corresponding momentum. Notwithstanding the afternoon meeting was continued so late, the evening audience filled the Assembly Hall. I~ord Polwarth presided. Dr. Gordon, as usual, made a most happy and powerful address, and it fell to me to make the closing speech. The sympathy of the audience was manifest and profound. The tide was still rising.. As I concluded, the solemnity and the silence impressed us all that God was there, and that He was using the facts and appeals presented to move the great audience as only He can do it. The brethren gathered around Dr. Gordon and myself, and suggested that we should visit other cities of Scotland and endeavor to arouse deeper and wider interest in missions. The next evening a sort of conversazione was held at the church offices on. Queen's street, on which occasion brethren from all parts of Scotland convened for a stated meeting, and we had the rare opportunity of reaching and touching many springs of church life. There the proposition was first made formally that we should spend some months in a mission tour of Scotland, and consent to fill appointments made for us by a central committee representing all various branches of the church. The proposition was startling and novel. It involved -an 'abandonment of all previous and personal plans. But such a deep spirit of prayer seemed to have been awakened, and so much unity and harmony between all the brethren that we could not abruptly dismiss the matter from our minds. We took it into prayerful consideration, and consented to spend one more Sabbath in Edinburgh. After occupying pulpits again on July 22d, another ahd a very large meeting was called for Sabbath evening in Synod Hall. Sir William Muir was in the chair, and Dr. John Lowe, who is connected with the medical mission, presented to usa very earnest letter on behalf of all the brethren, imploring us to ask a six months'

furlough of our congregations and take a wide tour of Scotland in the interests of missions. .

There were some very remarkable tokens of God's will that appeared to Dr. Gordon and me to mark this very unexpected appeal. The eff~ct of our addresses and those of others upon the popular mind, and particularly the minds of our brethren of the ministry, was such as could be traced to no human source. Some of the oldest ministers present remarked to us that they remembered no meeting so marked by the divine presence and power. Then the wonderful unity and unanimity of the movement. Brethren of all branches of the Ohurch, and from all lucalities, seemed impressed with the same idea that the thing to be done was to ask us to take this missionary campaign in hand,and that the leading of God was perfectly clear in the matter.· At each successive public meeting, and meeting of the ministers and the committee, the unanimity was more manifest, and the convICtIOn· grew in depth and power, that the hand of God was pointing in one direction. After Dr. Lowe had read his letter, the audience rose as one man to signify their cordial assent to the proposal, and it became clear to Dr•.Gordon and myself that we ought at least to go on a short, experimental tour, leaving the further steps to bo made apparent as the necessity for taking them was more apparent. We, therefore, undertook the work for a limited time, leaving to God to indicate whether He had any further work for us to do which was imperative enough to justify the prolonging of our stay in Scotland. Generous provision was made by the committee in Edinburgh for Our traveling expenses and our entertainment while engaged on this service, and the offer was made to send brethren to occupy our home pulpits should that provision render our way more clear.

Upon that mission tour we are now engaged. A meeting was held at Oban on Thursday, and the others are arranged for at Inverness, Nairn, Dundee, Aberdeen, Glasgow, etc. Should no very clear and emphatic leading of God indicate a further duty in the same direction, a few weeks will close our little campaign. But if it is manifest that a wider door opens before us, the way will no doubt be made clear and the obstacles will disappear as we proceed.

This is but one indication of the. far-reaching results of the World's Conference of Missions. The sound of it has already gQne out to the ends of the earth. An appetite for missionary meetings, a relish for missionary literature and information, a spirit of intelligent zeal and consecration, and many other results already hint at a very large har- vest of which these are first-fruits. Delegates have gone in every direc- tion, bearing coals from the same altar and fires, and kindling every- where. The printed reports have been widely scattered, and will be more widely. There will be, wedouot not, a new era of giving and self-giving.

In our addresses we have sought no mere ephemeral impression by an appeal to emotion. We have felt that a true interest in missions must be built upon the basis of an intelligent conviction-that disci- ples need to be informed-confronted with the great facts of missionary history. We have sought, therefore, simply to mass, or rather mar- shal, these facts before the mind-to show how plainly the work is God's work-to indicate providential and gracious signs of His going before and with the missionary band. And everywhere we find a most absorbed and attentive audience. The turn in the tide of missions has evidently come, but it is a turn toward, not the ebb, but the flood.

Both Dr. Gordon and myself regret that our great work at home does not seem to allow of an extended absence and work in this direction.

There is a wide door and an effectual opened before us, and there are not many adversaries who show open opposition. Now is the time for some one to enter this door. A crusade of missions is called for, and where is Peter the Hermit? A reform in missionary methods is called for, and where is the Luther, the Wesley, the Owen for t':J.e crisis? A reconstruction of our habits of giving is needful, and where is the Zin- zendorf to lead the way to a higher level of consecrated beneficence?

Let the whole Church pray for the present epoch and the «oming men for the crisis.

August 4, 1888.

DEAR BROTHER: I sent you a letter a few days ago, referring to the marvelous movement here for a missionary campaign. I now send you the letter of the Committee referred to, read and adopted in Synod Hall at the great meeting. I think this and the letter I sent you ought to be published as soon as possible, not because of personal references, of course, but as a signal token of the outcome of the W orId's Conference in London.

VISIT OF DELEGATES TO SCOTLAND.

CENTRAL COMMITTEE.

Rev. W. Adamson, D.D. Rev. G. D. Cullen, M.A.

" R. G. Balfonr. .. William Grant.

·h James Buchanan. " James Gregory.

" Principal Cairns, D.D. .. T. T. Lambert.

" Professor Calderwood, LL.D. .. W. Landels, D.D.

.. Professor Charteris, D.D. David Lewis, Esq.

•, Lewis Davidson. Robert Lockhart, Esq. .. E. C. Dawson, :M.A. Rev. John Lowe, F.R.C.S.E.

Sir,Thomas Clark, Bart., Lord Provost. R. A. lIaclle, Esq. J. S. :Mack, Esq. Bev. Robert Craig, M.A. J; T. Maclagan, Esq. George Smlth, Esq.; LL.D: Duncan M'Laren, Esq. Rev..Professor T. Smith, D.D. Rev. Norman M'Leod, D.D. Henry Soitan, Esq. Rev. W. Stevenson, M.A. " JohnM'Murtrie. Peter L. Stuart, Esq. W. White Millar, Esq. Rev. C. R. Teape, Ph.D. Andrew Mitchell, Esq. James Thin, Esq. Rev. Mnrray Mitchell, LL.D. Rev. Alexander Whythe, D.D. Sir William Muir, K.C.S.I., LL.D. Rev. Thomas Nicol, B.D. .. George Wilson. Sir Charles Pearson. Thomas J. Wilson, Esq. Rev. W. Robertson, M.A. Robert Wilson, Esq. Rev. John Young. " Archibald Scott, D.D. Colonel Young. " Principal Simon, Ph.D. Professor Simpson, M.D.

Mrs. Cleghorn. Mrs. M'Murtrie. " David Dickson. " Molfat. " Gordon, Sen., of Parkhill. Miss Paton.

'.' Lowe. U Reid. Miss Mackenzie. Mrs. Hugh Rose, Jun. Mrs. Miller. " Sandeman. " Duncan !'PLaren, Jun. " Soltau.

The REV. JOHN LOWE, F.R.C.S.E., 56 George Square, Edinburgh, CQllvener of Central Committee.

The foregoing Edinburgh ministers, laymen, and ladies, representative of all the Evangelical Churches, have formed themselves into a Central Committee to promote the unanimous desire of the great united Missionary meeting held in the U. P. Synod Hall on Sabbath Evening, the 22d of July, and presided over by Sir William Muir, K.C.S.I., LL.D., Priucipal of the University of Edinburgh, expressed in the following letter, which was read on that occasion: ".EDnmOBGH, 22d July, lSSS. "To the REv. A. T. PIERSON, D.D., and the REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

" BELOVED BRETHREN: With feelings of devout thankfulness to God we welcome you amongst us. Not a few present at this meeting enjoyed the privilege of forming your acquaintance in London, and of listening to your heart·stirring addresses at the great Missionary Conference recently held there, and they ventured to invite you to visit Edinburgh that their.fellow·Christians here might have the opportunity of participating in the privilege they themselves enjoyed, and in the blessing God so graciously bestowed upon that remarkable Missionary Convention.

"Without consulting your own convenience, and denying yourselves the pleasure of an extended tour on the Continent, which you had contemplated previous to your return to America, 'you responded most kindly to that request; and the • times of refreshing from the presence bf the Lord' which we have enjoyed-the inspiring missionary meetings that have been held-the quickening of missionary zeal which so many of us have experlenced-tbe blessed spirit of unity which prevails, and which so signally marks the movement-and. above all, tlie spirit of grace and suppli· cation which has been poured out-are all, we believe, indications that God has been leading us, that this movement is in His hands, and that, in answer to prayer, as the outcome of the great Centennial Conference, we may encourage ourselves with the thought that the desire of many hearts is about to be realized, that a new era in the history of the missionary enterprise is about to be inaugurated-an era which shall be signalized by a holy alliance for the world's evangelization, by more self-sacrificing consecration to the work, by greatly increased liberality for its support, and, above all, by more fervent, united, expectant prayer for a Pentecostal effusion of God's Holy Spirit the wide world oV,".

"We are longing and praying for such a new departure, for a revival of missionary zeal in the churches thronghout our land; and we gratefully acknowledge that yonr presence amongst us, and the solemn appeals you have made to us in your public addresses, have kindled our miSSionary enthusiasm and revived our drooping faith .

.. This great united missionary meeting, representative not only of the various' churches in our city, but of the friends of Missions thronghout our land, most earnestly and solemnly invite you, beloved brethren, to prolong for a season your visit to Scotland, and we ask that yon, along with other delegates to the great Missionary Conference, would kindly consent to place your senices at tbe disposal of a central committee, about to be formed, representative of all denominations, in order that missionary meetings, such as have been held in Edinburgh, may be arranged for in as many towns throughout the country as possible, the one object in view being the deepening and extension of the missionary spirit among the churches.

.. We are led to understand that you are both pastors of large and fiourishlng congregations in America, and your anxiety regarding YOur work there must be great; bnt we believe that whatever

THE INSTITUTA JUDAICA. [Ocr•• '

the friends to whom the arrangements will be committed can do to lessen your soUciitude, and to provide what may be needful for tbe etllcient carrying on of your respective congregational work In your absence, will gladly ,be done by them• .. Engaged, as yon will be, In snch blessed work for the Master, yon and we may rest assured that the great Head of the Church will not permit your self-denying service to go 1mrewarded, but that while we are enjoying yonr ministrations here, and the fire Is being kindled thronghont onr land, as we pray it may, your beloved people will receive a double portion of the blessing, and you, and we, and they will rejoice together."

At a meeting held on Monday, July 23d,1n 5 St. Andrew's Square, after prayerful consnltatlon, the Central Committee adopted the following resolution, which was communicated to the Rev. Dr. Pie1'!l0n and the Rev. Dr. Gordon: .. Impressed with the conviction that the blessing attending the United Missionary Meetings recently held In Edlnhurgh is a manifest indication that the Lord Is owning the abnndant labors of their beloved brethren, Drs. Pierson and Gordon, in promoting a deep and widespread interest In the cause of the world's evangellzatlon, and believing that the grea.t Head of the Church is calling them to engage In more extended service to the churches throughont our land, the Committee hereby solemnly Invite them to prolong their visit to Scotland, and to accept as many of the pressing requests, which are 1I0wing in for their services, as they possibly can before they return to America• .. The Committee further request Drs. Pierson and Gordon kindly to' Inform them how they can, financially and otherwise, lessen their anxiety regarding their congregational work In America dnr_ Ing their absence."

The following extract from a letter addressed to the Convener of the Central Committee will show the ~plrlt In whIch Drs. Pierson and Gordon have entertained our request, and the plan opou which they have determln~d at the ootset, at least, to carry it out: .. We have left home with great Interests Introsted to our leadel'Ehip, not only in oor own congre- gations, but In the community at large, and the denomination to which we belong, and to prevent any such interests from serious damage, we had both planned to be at home again by the time when our autumn work woold begin. Dr. Gordon had taken passage for August 9th, and I for Septem- ber 1st. To delay return longer wonld necessitate very great inconvenience to us, to our families left without a head, and to aU our church work and Christian work at large. Should It be plain to us that such a course was demanded of us by God, that woold decide the matter at once.

.. We thank God for oor courteous reception in Scotland, and are quite ready to make visits to a few of the centers of Church life and work, to arouse a more intelligent interest, if we may; but so far we see no reason why those visits should not be made at once, and In rapid succession.

.. This may not be the most favorable time in your judgment, but all things being considered, it seems to us the most favorable for the promotion of the Interests In view, without imperiling others, equally sacred to us, elsewhere. Moreover, He who has the times and seasons In IDs hands, has timed our visit, and we tbink He would not send us here when He saw it was not, on the whole, the best. • • • We go step by step, but cannot plan for a long way ahead. We are not free, but are under a sacred bond of obligation as pastors and workers at home. If, as we go forth In God's name, He makes clear that there is a special call to wider work In this land, we shall nl' doubt hear that call, but we cannot anticipate soch an exigency.

.. Our brethren must make all pla.ns for us with reference to Immediate service, and let the future be eared for as It is unfolded In God's Providence.

.. Yours, with many prayers for the coming of the Kingdom, , "(Signed)" ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

"A. J. GORDON."

THE INSTITUTA JUDAIOA.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLU~fBUS, O.

AMONG the notable features that stamp the present as the greatest missionary century since the days of the Apostles is also the revival at the German universities of the famous Ins(itutum Judaicum of Halle. At nine of these high schools in the land of Luther, at several in the Scandinavian countries and in Switzerland these associations, of Israel~ loving students have been organized. The total membership is now between three hundred and four hundred; a general organization has been effected, which holds delegate meetings annually, somewhat after the manner of the Inter-Seminary Mission Alliance in America. Two pub~ lication concerns have been organized in the special interest of the, work, one at Leipzig, which has published about two dozen tracts and '

is beginning to issue larger works, and one in Berlin, which has sent out five or six excflllent tracts. At Leipzig a special seminary has been founded for the education of missionaries to work among the lost sheep of the house of Israel, and this city has also been made the center for operations in this field extending throughout the provinc{ls of Austro- Hungary and southeastern Russia. All this has been done within the last six or seven years, and proves beyond a doubt the existence of an ardent love for Israel and an anxiety for Israel's acceptance of the in- heritance which the fathers rejected. , These institutes do not aim primarily at direct work in Israel.

The programme is widely stated as the effort to spread "truthful knowledge of Christianity among the Jews and truthful knowledge of Judaism among the Christians." The hindrances to work amongthese people exist to a marked degree both among the Christians and among the Jews. The deep-seated antipathy toward the latter has exhibited itself in hideous forms in that crusade of hate, the anti-Semitic agita- tion, which has aroused a powerful popular sentiment against them'

throughout central and eastern Europe. So much has this been the case that they have been charged before the courts of justice of having'

murdered Christians to use their blood for ritual purposes, as was seen in the famous, or rather infamous, Tisza-Eszlar case in Hungary, where a young girl, Esther Solymossi, mysteriously disappeared on the 1st of April, 1882, and a witness, Moritz Scharf, swore that he had seen her murdered in a Jewish synagogue. The agitation was fed still more by the charge made by the Roman Catholic Professor Rohling, of Prague, claiming that such sacrificial use of Christian blood was sanc- tioned by the" Shulchan Aruch," the official ritual and ceremonial codex of the Jews.

On the other hand, the Jews have not forgotten the treatment they have received from pseudo-Christian hands during many centuries, and naturally question the virtue of the good news which the gospel of the Christians proposes to bring them. To this fact comes a further one, namely, that since the beginning of the present century the political and social disabilities of the Jews have been removed. For the fil'llt time they can engage in the struggle for existence 'and power on an equal footing with their Christian neighbors. Of this privilege they have taken such advantage that they are crowding into the positions of honor, influence, and power in every department of public life. It is this greed for station and for power, making modern Judaism so ambi- tious beyond all measure, that constitutes an important element in the anti-Semitic movement, and to some extent, at least, justifies the agitation, which is anything but 'a mere revival of- the blunt hatred of the Middle Ages. But upon the Jews the opportunities of the present' day have awakened a greed for power that banishes almost all love f@r spiritual thoughts and spiritual possessions. Psychologically, it can be readily understood how the very advantages which the 1iberal spirit of the times has bestowed upon this remarkable people has, through misuse and perversion, become a hindrance to their acceptance of the greatest gift which modern civilization can offer, namely, Christianity.

It is the recognition of these facts which make the peculiar work and programme of the institute of the German universities intelligible and correct. A German is nothing if not thorough, and the friends of the best interests of Israel are preparing the soil before they try to sow seed. Their work is directed both to themselves and to the Israelites. At their meetings they study the principal works of post-B'iblicalliterature, i. e., those that will throw the best light upon the character of the Judaism of our day, and thus give a clear view of the problem to be solved. ,The head and leader of the whole movement is Professor Franz Delitzsch, the Leipzig veteran of more than seventy-five years, whose love for the despised race has never faltered, and who in the interest of the work has for twenty-five years been publishing the quarterly entitled Saat auf HQffnung (Seed Sown in Hope). His zeal has enlisted the cooperation of such men as Kohler, in Erlanger; the late Schlottmann, in Halle; Caspari, in Ohristiania ; Strack, in Berlin; Zoekler ; Cremer, and Bredenkamp, in Greifswald. 'rhese men were or are at the head of these institutes in the'various universities, deliver lectures on' subjects of interest, teach po.%"Biblical Hebrew, and, in general,labor to advance the interests of the good cause. The publications of the 'book concerns in Leipzig and Berlin differ considerably from ordinary missionary literature. 'rhey are unique in kind, aiming primarily at instruction, and not merely at exhortation. The experience of men work- ing in this field with a view of gaining a clear con0eption of the prob- lem and the best methods, official docnments referring to the strange Jewish-Ohristian movement in southeastern Russia under Rabino- witz, the Messiah as depicted in the Old Testament and as fulfilled in the New, the meaning of Paul's statement that all Israel shall be saved, the question of the permissibility of killing unbelievers according to J~wish law-these and problems like these are discussed for the in- struction of both Jew and Ohristian, so that, through an elucidation of status controversim between them, the way for evangelistic work can be prepared. That such work is already being done is seen from the establishment of the seminary in Leipzig, at whose head stands the venerable Delitzsch himself, from the appointment of the energetic William Faber as the head of a band of workers.among the Jews, from the fact that, largely through the agency of these associations, no less than 80,000 copies of the classical Hebrew translation of the New Tes- tament has been distributed among the Jewish popUlation of eastern Europe, wher@ it is proving to be a missionary agency of phenomenal success. There are at the present day ministers of the gospel in America, preaching the blessed Word, who were convert.ed from Judaism in Russia through the influence of Delitzsch's translation.

In addition to the smaller books mentioned, the Leipzig Institute has published, also, the large work of the late Pastor Ferdinand Weber, entitled "Die Lebren des Talmuds," the only complete and satisfactory discussion of the teachings of the Jewish religion as developed in the Christian era. The Berlin Society has published two tractates of the" Mishna,"· with complete notes, by Strack, as also a learned discussion of the Jewish interpretations of that gospel chapter of the Old Testament, Isaiah liii. A quarterly, called Nathaniel, is also issued by them, edited by Strack.

The organization and flourishing condition of these Institutes are all the more encouraging evidences of genuine evangelical zeal, when we remember from what intellectual and not spiritual aspect Germans are apt to look upon the study of theology. Self-consecration and personal dedication to the Lord and His work are not considered essential to the same degree to this study in Germany as the case is in America. Accordingly, we find fewer practical evidences of positive Christian faith in German than in ~<merican theological students. Missionary associations have, indeed, existed all along in connection with nearly all the universities, but their membership and activity has never been great. None have ever displayed the zeal exhibited by the Instituta Judaica.

But then the Instituturn has a noble ancestry and pedigree. It is a . revival of a movement that began early last century at Halle. It grew out of the ferment of Christian zeal thrown into the somewhat formalistic church life produced by the rigid confessionalism of the preceding century. 'fhis ferment was the Pietistic movement, nnder the leadership of Spener and Franke. A pupil of the latter was Johann Heinrich Callenberg, who was won for the cause through the influence of his pastor and spiritual adviser. CaUenberg organized, in 1725, an Instituturn Judaicurn et Mohammedicum, with the special aim of publishing works that would~bring the gospel of Christ to the Jews and the Mohammedans. A printing concern was established, Hebrew and Arabic type secured, tracts published in German, in Hebrew, and in the Jewish jargon, and thousands of' these were eagerly read by the Jews of the day. Another object was to take care of those Jews who had been won for the gospel, and who were, for that reason, persecuted by their former co-religionists. A third object was to educate men to evangelize the Jews. All this work continued to be carried on with good success until Callenberg's death. He found no successor, and soon after that the period of rationalism began in Germany.; which blighted even fairer fruits of Christian activity than was the Institute. Now, after the sleep of a century, it has, phoonix-like, arisen again~

MISSIONARY HISTORY

with more vigor and vitality than it ever possessed. May it ever flourish and prosper!

MISSIONARY HISTORY.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

[Address at Synod Hall, Edinbnrgh, Scotland, July 15.] GOD does not ask us to give men~' but to pray the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers into His harvest. We cannot give men; they, having a will, must give themselves. But God does ask us to give money. He calls and qualifies the workmen; but as a gold sovereign or a silver dollar has no will of its own and can make no choice, we who have the money and have the will must give it. Man must not rob God; neither will God rob man, i. e., He will not take our money as by force, but only by our free consent. Robbery lies very near to charity. If I take another man's money, without his consent, even for a benevolent purpose, it becomes robbery; if with his consent, and by argument and persuasion, it becomes charity. It is stated by one who is a student of statistics, that not less than $8,000,000,000 are hoarded up and lying idle ill the hands of professed disciples in America, in money, stocks, lands, jewels, silver-plate, works of art, etc.

We hear of a "crisis of missions." But there is a crisis within a crISIS. We need a great revival of the giving spirit. A child was recently gilded over to represent a cherub, and died in three hours. Exhalation through the pores is as necessary to life as inhalation through the lungs. And the church would die were all channels of giving stopped.

This review of missionary history has demonstrated the certainty and celerity of God's blessing upon work doue for Him. Morrison in Ohina, Judson in Burmah, Oarey in India, Moffat in Africa, each waited seven years before the first sign of converting grace and gospel triumph greeted their eyes. Now God seems to be in haste to work wonders. When Darwin first went to Terra-deI-Fuego he found a type of humanity so degraded that he found it hard to say whether they belonged above or below the line that separates man and beast. But Allen Gardirier made three attempts to reach these half-animal tribes. He died without seeiug fruits; aud his body was found by a rock on which, in chalk, was written his dying testimony: "Wait, 0 my soul, upon God, for my expectation is from him."

Gardiner died, but his work went on ; and when again Darwin visited that southern cape, he found results of missions so amazing that he wrote a letter asking to become an annual subscriber to missions!

From Hernhutt, two men, David Nitschmann and Dober, went forth, marching 600 miles to reach the seaboard, then finding their way as best they could to the West Indies,· becoming as slaves to reach the slave population of St. Thomas. One hundred years after, it was estimated that 13,500 converts were gathered as the frnit of the work of thoSe two heroic sonls !

Livingstone was not the first that died on his knees praying for Africa. George Schmidt died also on his knees in prayer for the Da,rk Continent, and when the way opened to resume the mission, his successors began to preach, without design on their own part, under the very tree he planted.

God makes what seems to be a disaster to glorify Him. When Judson and his wife changed their conviction on their way to heathen lands and became Baptists, it seemed only a calamity to divide the small missionary force of the American Board. But tha~ event stimulated the Baptists of America to form a :Baptist Board of Missions, and round that society have since rallied 3,000,000 church members. At the Jubilee meeting of the American Board, Dr. Anderson, the venerable Secretary, referring to this early and apparently disastrous division in the missionary force, reached out his hand across the platform to the Secretary of the Baptist Board and said: "But now, my brother, it is all plain; we see why God decreed that division."

Men little know what use God will make of them. Claudius Buchanan wrote "The Star in the East," and that made Adoniram Judson the heroic missionary that he was, and the rallying center of a great denomination.

"Man's extremity is God's opportunity." :May we not reverently reverse the proverb, "God's extremity is man's opportunity"? Is not this an extremity in the kingdom of God? Does not God now need as never before a consecrated and energetic church to carryon the work and make it a short work in the earth? It seems to me as though in these last days God were in haste to accomplish prophecy and fulfil His promises to His Son. This Conference at London was a kind of Centennial Exhibition of Foreign Missions.

Let us inventory the goods: 1. We ltat'e a church united in spirit, divided in form. Where the church has had most rigid and frigid outward conformity, there has been the least missionary spirit. On the contrary, where nonconformists have multiplied missionary zeal has increased. It seems as though God were using the very divisions of the church to promote missionary activity. Would there be thirty-three societies in China and thirtyfive in Africa if there were not denominational divisions in the church? But, thanks be to God, every fragment of the shattered mirror of the church represents and reflects a full-orbed sun. Doubtless, not until He comes again will the church be perfectly one. "I beseech you, by the poming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our gathering together nnto Him." . 2. We have one Bible translated into about three hundred languages and diale~ts. A polyform Christianity and a polyglot Bible. What

~ TBE BASEL'

must have been the ecstasy of Moffat when he reached the last verse of the last chapter of his translation into the Bechuana tongue!

All great reformations have begun at some text. Luther started with this: "The just shall live by faith." The English Reformation began with, " This is a faithful saying, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners," etc. Augustine's new life began with, "Put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ."

3. We have a revived Ohristian conscience. Formerly even Christian nations were guilty of complicity with slavery and drink. Now the popular mind, which has been long roused to the guilt of slavery, is arousing to the crime of selling drink. It is remarkable that wherever the gospel goes, there Satan goes with rum to offset and upset gospel triumpbs. If the governments have no conscience, then this convention ought to become an external conscience to protest against, ana compel a reform in, these monstrous evils. A suspension bridge cannot easily be broken down by mere weight; but a battalion of soldiers marching across it, keeping time to music, might cause it to sway and break. Let us march to the music of one tune, and by our united motion set swaying this bridge of diabolical traffic in the bodies and souls of men. Let us have two things: godly aspiration and holy emulation in this great work.

'THE BASEL MISSION.

BY REV. HENRY W. HULBERT, A.M., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

[The writer of this interesting and highly valuable article was instructor till recently In the Presbyterian Theological Seminary at Beirut, under Dr. Dennis. This, we are confident, is the first thorough account of the Basel Mission that has appeared in English. Mr. Hulbert recently spent two weeks In the Mission House itself, at the invitation of its Superintendent, and the editor of the Basel Missionary Magazine looked over these notes and made suggestions. Be seemed anxious that the matter shonId appear before the American public in an exact form. So that this article is the result of personal inspection on the grouild aud conference with the highest officials, and hence Its statements may be relied upon as scrupulously accurate, and a~ presenting the latest facts and statistics of the Mission. The writer will follow It with a briefer paper on the actuallife in the Mission HOIlSe and the various peculiar enterprises of the mission.-EDs.l ONE of the most interesting missionary institutions in Europe' is found in the old medimval city of Basel, in Switzerland. This romantic old town is situated on the great bend of the Rhin.e as it turns toward the north and bids adieu to its Alpine birthplace. Its venerable University and cathedral church, associated with memories of great scholars and churchly councils, have given it a marked plaee in the intellectual and religious life of Europe. It is centrally located, and within a few miles from its ancient gates are found the territories of France and Germany.

A stranger landing at the Baden station makes his way through the amaner section of the town, on the right bank of the Rhine, crosses the ancient bridge under which rush the green waters of the river, threads his way past the market-place, turning ever toward the right, up the streets ascending the "berg," and comes at length upon the "Spalenthor," one of the three remaining gates of the Roman wall, and which is perhaps the chief relic of the olden city. Passing through the arch and proceeding a few moments to the north, along" Missionstrasse," he stands at length before the spacious and imposing group of buildings where the Basel Mission has its home.

The principal structure is a little retired from the street and is surrounded by umbrageous trees and and a beautiful garden. If consists of a main section running away from the street, having at either end large wings, all four stories high. It contains the main offices of the society, the museum, library, dormitories and refectories for students, and apartments for teachers," matrons and servants, This fine structure was the gift of Christof Merian, a wealthy citizen of Basel, and was presented to the society when the mission moved from the eastern part of the city. A few rods further along on Missionstrasse is a home for the daughters of missionaries. In front of it is a dwelling for one of the managers. Behind the main building before referred to, and facing another street, is the home for the sons of missionaries, I1nd across the street from this is the establishment where are located the commercial and industrial affairs of the society. Here, embowered in trees that are continually melodious with the song of birds, within hearing distance of the neighboring clock in Spalenthor, chiming at every quarter hour, with the hum of the busy city just near enough to recall the ract of a. toiling and needy world, the "brethren" of the Basel Mission House prepare themselves for a life of self-sacrifice and of earnest endeavor to carry the truth concerning the Master to the ends of theearth, The Basel Mission has, in its origin and management, unique features, which will, perhaps, make interesting a brief sketch of its career. In the latter part of the last century the original and central points of the newly awakened mission life in Germany and Switzerland were chiefly Berlin and Basel. As early as August 30, 1730, the German Christian Society (Der Deutchen Ohristentku1lZ8 Gesselsckaft) was founded at Basel, under the influence of Dr. Urlsperger, who had been in England. Thissocietyundertook, as a kind of a union, to collect and impart information far and near concerning the kingdom of God. It corresponded to the London. Misionary Society. In fact, there was a mutual correspondence hetween the two organizations. In 1801 Friedrich Steinkopf, who since 1798 had been secretary of the Basel Society, went to London as preacher to the German Savoy Church, and in 1802 became"a director of the London Missionary Society: In 1804 he took part in founding the British and Foreign Bible Society. He became the connecting link between England and Basel, and his influence was one of the principal causes which led to the founding of the Basel Mission.

In Berlin Joh. Janicke, pastor of the Bohemian Bethlehem congregation. (not Morl1vian) became acquainted with English missionary activitythrough his bro~her; Joseph'Daniel, and his friend, Herr Vcm ~hirnding, and was induced to found a mission school. That brother, in 1788, was, sent as a misssionary to India (where he died, May 10, , 1~00,) by the Society f~r the Propogation of Christian knowledge. He had been recommended to that society by Ludwig Schulze, who was then director of the celebrated Francke establishment, in Halle.

Inspired 'by th~ formation of the London Missionary Society, Herr Von Schirnding declared h~s readiness to pay 1,200 thalers ($900) for every youth who would offer himself to be educated for mission ser- vice. In 1788 he was intrusted by the London Missionary Society with the task.of uniting in one center the several missionary efforts of devout Christians in Basel, Elberfeld, and East Friesland. He was even made director of the society in Germany. It was he who encouraged Joh.

Janicke to open his mission school in Berlin, and he also supplied the first ,money.

This school was opened February 1, 1800, as the first real mission school of the evangelical church. The school at Gosport, England, was founded in 1801; that at Berkel, near Rotterdam, in 1810, and that at Basel in 1815. The BeJ,"lin school flourished until the death ot J oh.

Janicke in 1827, when it BOon went to pieces under unskillful manage- ment. It ha,s, sent out eighty missionaries, who entered the service of the English ' and, Dutch societies. Among them may be named Rhenius, Nylander, Albrecht, Schmelen, Riedel anll; Gutzlaff. The place of this school was then taken by the Berlin Missionary Society, founded in 1824, which in 1829 opened a missionary seminary of its own. I ,It has seemed important to give these items concerning the work in B:erlin, for Joh,Janicke Was directly connected with the organization of the Basel Missionary Society. O. F. Spittler, who had come to Basel as successor of Friedrich Steinkopf (Lay Secretary), had repeat- edly thought of entering the mission seminary at Berlin; and at the suggestion of the Committee of the German Christian Society, pro- posed to Janicke that, in view of the evil times in North Germany and the straightened condition of the school, it would be desirable to remove his institution from Berlin to Basel. Janicke, although he had repeatedly received money aud pupils from Basel, thankfully declined the I?ffer. In view of the considerable distance from Berlin, and the constant hindrances of war, and from the fact that in Basel itself mis- sionary zeal was increasing, and larger contributions were forthcoming, Spittler began to see clearly that Basel should begin a work of its own.

In May, 1815, Basel was about to be bombarded from Huningen, . alld the ,greatest excitement prevailed. The Rev. Nicolaus Von Brunn (who had come to Basel in 1810) held his usual monthly missionary meeting.; At its close a young man presented himself for missionary servioe. Von Brunn suggested to Spittler that in BOme way such young

THB BASEL

men should be educated at Basel itself, and then be recommended to the English societies. From that moment those two men conspired to carry ont that project. The Central Committee of the German Christian Society in Basel was invited to take np this work as a part of their activity, The committee thought such an establishment ought, as was the case in Berlin, to be carried on as a private school. After some delay Spittler received permission from the Basel government to open such a missionary institution. Thereupon he urgently requested his friend Blumhardt, who from 1803-1807 had been in Basel as theological secretary of the German Christian Society, to organize such a new establishment. But he did not see his way to take charge of such a private enterprise.

In September Steinkopf arrived in Basel and induced Spittler to form a special committee for the purpose of carrying out his project. The Rev. Von. Brunn (President), the Rev. Mr. Wenk (Secretary), the merchant, Mr. Marian-Kuder ('rreasurer), Prof. Lachenal and the Rev. Mr. La Roche were won ov~r to the plan. On September 25, 1815, they held, with Spittler, their first meeting as a mission" collegium" in the parsonage of St. Martin's Church. Blumhardt-was no~ called to take charge of the work. As a married Ulan he requested a salary of 1,000 florins. This the timid committee did not feel able to guarantee, and weJ,lt about to appoint an unmarried man who was a candidate for hoJy orders. At this juncture, at a session of the committee hflld October 3, Steinkopf came to the rescue by promising contributions from England ; and he pointed out that the city of Basel,' out of gratitude for its preservation during the recent war, should contribute toward the spread of the kingdom of God throughout the whole world. At any rate, he urged, economical considerations should not deter them from engaging the services of so efficient a man as Blu~­ hardt. Thus Christian Gottlieb Blumhardt came to Basel as the "Inspector" or manager of the Basel Mission Society in the spring of 1816, and on August 26 of the same year opened a mission school with seven pupils.

The important thing to notice is that the Basel Mission was the product of the heads and hearts of a few earnest men, the whole tenor of whose lives was in utter contrast with the rationalistic and chilling atmosphere of the contemporary church in Germany and Switzerland. The society which was founded was not the outcome of a church movement. From this beginning it has been under the control of no organization outside of its committee of private Christian gentlemen, -which is self-perpetuating, and which has a large sprinkling of laymen. The society from the first has drawn its funds (voluntary subscriptions) from Switzerland and Southern Germany. Wiirtemberg has especially led the van as regards gifts of money, and supply of teachers and students. The' Basel Mission belongs in reality to the old Alemanic German race, and is returning through this organization the missionary favors which it received from Fridolin, Columban, St. Gall and other early Celtic apostles in medimval days. It is one of the outcomes of the Pietist movement in Germany, and to-day is upheld by that large number of devout Christians in Central Europe, who are in the world, yet not of the world; in the State church, and yet not of the State church, but whose quiet lives of Christian endeavor form the great undertone of the vital church life of modern Germany and Switzerland.

The Basel Mission School, under the efficient management of Blumhardt, slowly began to gather headway. For the first few years its students, when ready for active service, were ceded to foreign societies, especially to the Rotterdam and the Church Missionary Societies. But as early as 1821 it began to send out missionaries under its own direction. In that year Zeremba and Dittrich were ordained as the first Basel m~s­ sionaries for southern Russia. Thus the first independent German missionary society arose in Basel. From that time on the history of the society may conveniently be divided into four periods, corresponding to the work of the four successive inspectors. The first extended from 1816 to the death of Blumhardt, December 19, 1838; the second embraces the era of Hoffman, from' 1839 to 1850 ; the third that of J osenhaus, from 1850 to 1879 ; the fourth that of Otto SchoU, from 1879 to 1884. At that date the present efficient leader, the Rev. Th. Oehler, son of Prof. Oehler, famous for his Old Testament studies, took up the important task.

During the first period we note the careful hand of a diplomat. Blumhardt was a very cautious man, which characteristie brought him the reputation of being versed in the art of masterful inactivity. He was slowly forming ties at home and abroad. With the instinct of a statesman, he steered his craft through all sorts of difficulties, and quietly made all sorts of men and circumstances serve the cause of missions. In a truly evangelical spirit, and with the tact of a born teacher, he framed the first house regulations and made out the routine of study for the school: From 1816 he edited the Evangelical Missionary Magazine, and in 1828 started the Heidenbote. He wrote a history of missions in several volumes, and withal managed the finances of the society so frugally that at his death the mission-house was supported by the income of the magazine and the He-idenbote, and an available fund was raised to the amount of 100,000 florins, with a reserve fund of 20,000 florins. He was not an experimentalist, and never yielded to any call that did not seem directly from the Lord.

The following missions were started during the era of Blumhardt : (a) One in South Russia (1821). which on the 23d of August, 1835, with all other evangelical work in Russia, was suspended by an imperial ukase, an,d finally dissolved in 1839. Before the work was stopped, however, the Bible had been translated into Turkish-Tartaric and the modern Armenian languages; Armenia and the regions toward Bagdad and Tabreez had been visited, and an evangelical congregation had been established among the' Armenians at Schamachi.

(b) Eight men were sent to Liberia in 1827 and 1828, but four soon died, .and the remaining four settled in other regions.

(c) In 1828 the mission on the Gold coast was founded, but during the first twelve years as many missionaries died without having seen the fruit of their labors.

(d) In 1834 Hebich, Greiner and Lehner were sent to the west coast of India. They were welcomed with a Christian kindliness by Mr. F. Anderson, an English magistra,te in Mangalore. Mogling, Weigie and Gundert followed them. They began their work at once among peoples of three different languages. There was, however, a want of sufficient organization, and disintegration was threatening.

Under the second "inspector," William Hoffman (1839-1850), the command was, Forward! He piloted the missionary ship out upon the high seas. Under Blumhardt the practicability of establishing missions, and the Ohristian obligation to do what could be done for the heathen had been demonstrated. Hoffman sought to emphasize the fact that that obligation rested upon the whole Ohristian Ohurch. He placed the whole plan of his work more clearly before the public, Public and private assemblies were more and more convened in the churches. New auxiliary societies were founded, new men and new sections of the country were won over to the cause. He brought the work of the society into higher estimation by providing more efficient instruction in the mission seminary. He founded a preparatory school for the young meu, and the course of study was extended from four to six years. In ten years the income had almost doubled. The number of stations had increased fivefold. New life was thrown into the mission on the Gold Ooast by settling twenty-four colored Ohristians at Akropong from the West Indies in 1844. 'l'his step placed the work in Africa on an assured basis, chiefly by making it impossible for the society to withdraw. In India several new enterprises were undertaken. In 1846 mission work in Ohina was begun, at the suggestion of GiitzJaff, by Lechler and Hamberg. In 1846-50 attempts were made to establish the work in East Bengal and Assam, bnt later the field was relinquished to other societies. In 1847 Inspector Hoffman attained the maximum of missionary efficiency. Later he was incapacitated by illness; there was a pause, and in 1850 he resigned his position.

As Hoffman had conducted the fleet out into the wide sea, so Josenhaus, the third inspector, 1850-1879, guided its course more compactly. Blumhardt was the diplomat, Hoffman the conqueror, and Josenhaus proved to be. the lawmaker and the organizer. He commenced his work with a visit to India in 1851. He carefully regulated the various relations of the missionaries, stations and districts, both among themselves and toward the home committee. A liturgy and a discipline for the congregations were introduced. Schools were gradually organized. The tilling of land, shops and places of industry for the relief and

BASEL

occupation of natives who were willing to work, were set under way. The land previously owned by the society was more thoroughly cultivated. At home, the· affairs of the society were conceutrated and the mission made more independent, if possible, of the churches and the auxiliary societies. The houses for the education of the children of missionaries were erected in 1853. An invalid and widow's fund was established. Mite societies were organized; agents were assigned to various fields to solicit mOI).ey. The new mission house was erected chiefly through the munificence of Mr. Marian in 1860, and the churches in the various mission fields were called upon to contribute more liberally to the support of the society. This was an era of large expenses, and yearly deficits were heroically made up. The mission field was not extended, but eff.orts were concllntrated in every department, and the efficiency of the work of the society largely augmented.

The brief term of office of the fourth inspector, Ot.to Schott, (1879- 1884) did not allo~ of any particularly marked developments. But in some respects he added considerably to the efficiency of the society. In the home department he succeeded in avoiding the deficits of his predecessor's era. He won over to the missionary cause a number of outsiders. He went to India on a tour of inspection and ther~ emphasized the work among the heathen, rather than that among the native Ohristians. Female and medical mil.!sionaries were sent out for the first time. Finally he withdrew fro~ the inspectorship, largely because 4e was conscientiously opposed to what he considered to be the secular influence of the mercantile establishments connected with the mission.

In 1882 one of the secretaries, the Rev. H. Praetorius was made subq.irector and wassent out on a visitation tour to the Gold Ooast, accompanied by Dr. Maehly, who was charged with a medical visitation of all the stations and to report on the sanitary condition of the Gold Ooast. This tour proved a very costly one to the Basel mission, for Mr. Praet9dus was stricken down by the climate and died. He was their most promising man, and everyone had expected a new magnetic life would be given to the society when, in due course of time, the directorship should be placed upon his shoulders. Since 1884 Rev. Th. Oehler, a comparatively young, but a thoroughly equipped man, has held the _directorship of the Basel mission, January 1, 1887, a new field was taken over by this society from the London Baptist Missionary Society at Oameroons and Victoria when that colony was annexed to the German Empire.

To-day the Basel Society has four fields of labor, East India, China, Gold Coast, and Cameroons and Victoria in West Africa; 44 stations, 89 ordained,., male European laborers, 31 day European law workers, 85 female European laborers, 577 native workers; 1tl,988 adherents; 9,497 communi.cants, ,207 schools and 7,486 sceolal's, The annual income of this society is £86,000, of· which the native converts contribute £778.

CIVILIZATION AND

CHRISTIAN CIVILIZATION AND LANGUAGE.

BY CRAS. S. ROBINSON, D.D., NEW YORK.

IT is very curious, and very comforting, too, to observe that, although the realm of the ancient Pharaohs receives some of the severest threatenings to be found in all the Bible, very many of themn-re immediately followed with glowing promises. And m~st of these are couched in language suggested by the customs and natural phenomena there. Now, it must be noted, that everyone of these predictions is hopeful. Suffer me to relate just how we reached the interpretation of one verse.

The road to the Pyramids, after an abrupt but not unwelcome departure from the precincts of old Cairo, dusty and odorous, lies for a large part of the way through a pleasant series of cultivated gardens, briUiant with tulips, and then continues along the borders of. luxuriant fields until we reach the confines of t.he desert itself. But the verdnre gradually degenerates into mere stubble when the sand begins a desperate struggle for the .dominance. The track is slightly elevated, beaten down into a compact mass like mat.ted gravel, the ditches 'on either side of it being filled with aquatic reeds, bulrushes, indeed, resembling those from which Jochebed plaited the ark when she deCided to cast the nnprotected Moses out upon the charities of the world. These long withes of water vegetation are so thin and slender, tOwering tall and rank from the pools, that even a child could easily 8cratch across the outer skin of anyone of them and cut it through with his nail.

Yet they looked so strong that my c!d instinct returned, and for a moment I imagined they would make capital riding-whips with whioh mv donkey could be encouraged. So the dragoman plucked thre,e or four for the generous energy of our party lagging behind. But instead of gaining a whip, we got one of the finest illustrations of Scripture we met in the East. For, on handling the lithe little stalks, which seemed as tough as willows, we discovered they had positively no strength of fiber or substance within: they were hollow, and the moment the thin cuticle of silvery coating was in the least abraided, it appeared that an inexplicable demoralization was the result. All the stability and an the power of self-support was singularly gone from the whole plant. I could scarcely hold mine upright, for it would not bear its own weight on its stem. The slightest wind playing upon it in my hand bent it over in a dozen places, and drove the frail head drooping down into the swamp. Somebody said it was" bruised," and then each of us in turn alertly repeated the familiar text. Accurate and beautiful beyond conception seemed to us then the inspired symbol of divine gentleness employed by the prophet, "and the bruised reed he will not break."

Catching onr figure, therefore, from the land we are studying in prophecy, we feel ready to say that what the Lord offers everywhere is grace, mercy, and peace to Egypt. In the words of Isaiah, following a. series of heavy denunciations, will be given blessings: "In that day shall five cities in the land of Egypt speak the language of Canaan, and swear to the Lord of hosts; one shan be called, The city of destruction. "

Just now:t more cl1eedul turn of affairs is indicated in a range of glowing promises of resuscitation under providence which was before long to grow gracious. Some cities of Egypt were to begin to feel the impulse of a vast civilization; the inhabitants would learn to speak a new language, even the language of Canaan. Five of them in partic- ular should be converted unto the true God, and swear allegiance and loyalty of religious service; among which is given one that seems to have a fame of supreme wickedness in its name, the" City of Destruc- tion," the old name which John Bunyan chose as the designation of his allegorical town, from which the alarmed pilgrim fled with his fin- gers in his ears.

.Of course, the primary meaning of this declaration is that civiliza- tion from Canaan shall press across the borders of Egypt; the dull Orient shall feel the sprightliness and impulse of the Occident. From the North shall come cool bracing winds of enterprise which will awake the enervate South into activity. But this cannot be all that the inspiriting prediction means; the expression is not unusual in prophecy. Zephaniah says the same thing under a similar figure: "For then will I turn to the people a pure language, that they may all can upon the name of the Lord, to serve him with one consent."

Much learning has been exhausted in a vain attempt to fix localities and identify histories, so as to settle exactly what five cities are intended in this announcement. Heliopolis, Memphis, No-ammon, Alexandria, and Tahpanhes have been mentioned. But in despair of becoming clear, some commentators have apparently been ready to grow mystical, and"assert that five was only a round number derived from an Oriental custom of counting on one's fingers. The" City of Destruction," rendered immortal in literature at least by the allegory of "Pilgrim's Progress," is without doubt Heliopolis; but whether the name signifies that Heliopolis from which came most of the famous obelisks scattered over the world, was so very wicked as to be called Destruction itself, or the rather was so strong with its vast university and real learning as to destroy those other towns in their ignorance and vice, can never be decided-and really the question is not worth the discussion.

But this other question concerning the new tongue to be introduced into Egypt is very curious and interesting. Is the English language the" language of Canaan"? Some facts are of great importance concerning the growth in the use of a common method of speech throughout that vast region of the Orient. Letters can be sent, and telegrams can now be dispatched, with more chance of safety over all the Mohammedan precincts if they are written in the language of America and Great Britain. The foreign conversation in Cairo and Constantinople, when heard on the street or in the hotels, is not now in French, but in English.

But it is more likeiy that the prophecy means that there will be an influx of ideas and intelligence, and notions, and customs, and views, into Eg-ypt from Canaan and Palestine. This, indeed, has had many remarkable fulfilments. There were vast numbers of Jews that went over bodily into the Delta when Alexandria was founded. More lately than this in the history came Onias with his followers, who erected a temple at Heliopolis, ruins of which have just now been found at Tell el Yehudiyeh, near Kanatir, on the Nile. Then there were immigrations of Christians into Egypt only a little while after the crucifixion of our Lord and the dispersion of the disciples. Mark the Evangelist came over to establish a flourishing church in Alexandria, and died there as a martyr to the faith. 'l'hus this land has always been receiving since help and strength, religion and literature, from Palestine; and if it be the language of Canaan that is meant, the symbol becomes exquisite; for in these later years the mother-tongue of Christians is the language of a whole world of inte1ligence and spirituality. Only with the Christian faith arrives the civilization which can regenerate a great people.

It will be well now, if we desire to become acquainted with some of the peculiarities of the Orient produced by the direct attack of an Occidental civilization upon its old traditions and customs, to seek a line of illustrations the most conspicuous and commonplace, such as an ordinary tourist may meet. We must begin with a rapid and picturesque view of the land under this more favorable aspect. With all its desolation Egypt has this hope, although it is nowhere recognized in Egypt itself; namely, that the whole country will ere long be civilized from the European and Asiatic centers of life and light, and ultima.tely, in God's own good time, will be converted to Christianity and to God.

Modern conveniences of travel are the very consummation and even the incarnation of incongruity in the lands of the Bible. The whistle of a locomotive, while one is pensively looking at· the uncouth hieroglyphics on the shaft of Cleopatra's Needle, is simply an astonishment. It does not hurry you into the cars; it suggests nothing beyond a piteous bewilderment. You cannot get your mind back into its former grooves. Two worlds and two ages are trying to occupy the same intellectual space. And there are mOre than seven thousand miles, and more than four thousand years, between them. When one looks across the low Plain of Esdraelon, in order to trace the trILck over which Elijah must have run before Ahab's chariot from Mount Carmel to Jezreel, and finds his vision tangled and obstructed by the wires and poles of aU electric telegraph, he cannot clear his mind for ordinary consistent thought.

Especially in Egypt this thing looks like a caricature. Scenery there is not constructed for the play of a proper civilization as most of us have become accustomed to it. Hardly anywhere.is there a. slope violent enough to give water the force to turn a wheel. 'The ineffable quiet of the indolent palms is sadly disturbed by a screech of the engine from the railway train, dashing its relentless way into the midst of tlie tranquil plumes. It seems more than a. shame to fill our steamboat boilers from the steady Nile. You are provoked at a sarcastic or ribald suggestion to print way-bills on papyrus. It is as much as our veneration for Oriental scholarship can bear to find our railway passes worded in that beautiful Arabic type. We wonder whether the reason why the departing train is behind time in starting-as, of course, it is-must be found in the fact, which we impatientiyobserve, that the conductor over yonder is on the ground at the side of the road, saying his prayers. Thus the entire scene appears unreal. Civilization, Occidental and vigorous, is confronting barbarism, Oriental and effeminate. One finds himself constantly trying to smooth out the ruffle, to calm the conflict, to reconcile the incongruity, or to adjust the contradiction. When we are fairly seated in a car, labeled with the name of an English maker in Birmingham, and are asked for our tickets by an amiable guard dressed in bag-trousers, with a silk sash around his lithe waist, and are forced to meet his demand for our billets in French-it really makes us seem illusory; we think it doubtful what we shall come to be in the end; we grow dreamy, and feel like an imposition.

Add to this the fact that all our accustomed means of communication with the outer world fail; not a sound around us is intelligible. "Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth." When the Psalmist said that he had a very becoming appreciation of the value of his tongue-for that was what he was speaking about. Any man's tongue is his glory, if he can only use it; but jf fate shuts him off from first possibilities,_he sinks most ingloriously into a piece of ticketed experience going dumbly through enigmas. Of itself, the Arabic language as confronted in Egypt brings not one item of information even to educated American citizens. Previous learning along ordinary lines fails at every point. You cannot read the names of the stations, or the artistic signs above the doors. You cannot copy them in your note-book, even after you have been told. Such inpenetrable mysteries are around you at each moment that for once you grow humble. You hurry along on a dstinctly new plane, like a bride in a honeymoon, far above all of the usual sublunary ranges of things; yet with sometimes a quite human wonder, very modestly indulged, what some of the sublunary things are.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS

'l'RANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

By REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE Missions-tidning for Finland. published in Swedish and Finnish by the established Lutheran Church, the head of which is the Archbishop of Abo, quotes the following from the Swedish traveler, GeOl;ge Pagels: .. Cannibalism is more widely spread in the Congo Valley than a 'traveler would easily soppose. Those who are addicted to it keep it very secret; it seems as if, even among these creatures, standing at so Iowa poiut of moral development, there is some dim sense that, of all hideous things, this is the most hideous, the most monstrous. The tribes of the Batekas, the Bangaias, and the Arouhis, are especially notorious as men·eaters. The Batekas, however, who dwell in the wide districts arouud Stanley Pool, now begin, under the infloence of the missionaries, to lay aside the abominable practice. How it is farther inland, we do not know from personal observation, but reports from there warrant oor assoming that the habit is universal."

The Church of Finland has a mission in Owamboland, in South Africa. Last year 84 natives were baptized. The Lund Missions-tidning reclaims against the statement which puts Sweden almost at the bottom of the missionary scale as respects her gifts of men, and quite at the bottom as respects her gifts of money, making out that, while England sends out 4.8 persons for every 100,000 of her population, Protestant France, 4.2; Switzerland, 2.5; the Netherlands, '2.3; Germany, 1.8: Norway and America each, 1.4; Sweden only sends ont 0.8, being superior only to Denmark; with her 0.6. As to money gifts, the scale presented is as follows: England, 60 ore for each person; Protestant France, 39; Switzerland, 19; the Netherlands, 17.9: Amer-, ica, 15.3; Norway, 9.9; Germany, 9; Denmark, 4, and Sweden, 1.9. In fact, declares The Tidning, Sweden, in 1886, sent out one missionary to every 100,000 of het' population, and now somewhat more; and instead of contributing 1.9 ore per head, she contributed 6 ore. A gratifying rectification.

I observe that the Danish missionaries in the Madras Presidency think rather disparagingly of street-preaching, and of some forms of discussion. Herr Jensen writes: .. Last year I wrote a little about the opposition we began to meet with in oor street-preaching. Since then it has increased considerably, and it seems sometiJ,nes as if they were uppermost and we undermost, they exulting, and we groaning under defeat. In my last year's letter I referred to some encoonters with Hindos, which these had arranged, and which Lazarus and I attended. The Hindus had invited a catechist' of the Scottish mis~ion to dispote with them. And this catechist was so overjoyed at the opportunity, that nobody else conld put in a word. On the other hand. the Hindns would oniy coosent to discuss Christianity as a doctrine, something to which we never consent. The first two of these meetings were small, bot thp~ grew every time. There were five or six of them, and at the last there were some 2,000 present. Anythinl( more pitiable I have never heard or been present at. The Christian catechist came armed with his Bible and Con cordance; his heathen antagonists also with a Bible. A chairman was chosen, as I understand, a Brahmin. The discossion was throughout in Tamil. The sobjects of discossion were various theologjcal questions, among them the two natures of Christ. The Christian thonght surely, after every encoonter, that he had dealt a mighty blow for Christianity, and the heathen thought that he had taken its very life, whereas, the truth was, that Christianity, as such, had simply not come into discourse at all between the two. I attended the meetings because I held it to be my duty to be present, but I sat so bewildered over all this learned discussion over Christianity, thllt I had hard work to keep my thoughts to the matter in hand. It is sorrowfol to see Christianity dragged down to become a matter for learned or onlearned jangling; it can only lose thereby. Onr Lord Jesus' way of proceeding was qoite otherwise. He also sooght to take his antagonists in the.ir own, craftiness, but he never took the learned way. He threw his barbed shafts into their consciences."

Thus the gospel abroad, as at home, has to make its way slowly, by its own power, through all the imperfections of its professors and preachers. Mr. Jensen, bl'ing waited on by some heathen, with various questions, told them that if they were troubled about their personal relation ,to God in heaven, he was ready to help them, but that if they came as aliellS from Christianity, merely to ail' speculative doubts, he had nothing to say to them. They sat mute and confused, listened respectfully to what he had to say, and went quietly away. Bishop Caldwell, of Tinevelly, I believe it is, who answers the inquiry whether the native Christians of South India come over to Christianity from high motives, by the remark that it is absurd to ask if a class of people accept the gospel from lofty motives who never knew what a lofty motive was in their lives. The matter of lofty motives, for them, lies shut up in the gospel itself, to become effective in the future. Meanwhile, we must be content with a reasonable evidence of sincerity. In like manner, deep experimental piety among them will long be rare. 'The following remarks of Mr. Jensen bear in this direction. He says: . "There is scarcely anyone in India who forsakes heathenism and goes over to Christianity because he is roused from death to life, in the sense in which we at home understand the words•. As Ochs says: 'Awakenings, such as are found among Christians, are not to be expected among heathen, where there is not spiritual sleep, but spiritual death. They are not a wakened to the COnsclousuess of sin, which worketh repentance toward God, and therefore they do not staud in any living relation to Jesus. The way to Jesus goes inexorably through a consciousness orsin, which set. aside all the props wherewith we formerly believed we should be able to crawl to heaveu. Practical life has hitherto shown that heathenism is too deeply snnk in deathlike torpor to let itself be awakened as we at home are awakened. As rare as it is, that in Denmark a child passes throngh a conscious awakening, so as thereby consciously to lay hold of the Savionr, even so rare will it be to come upoucases ofconscious awakening among these children of heathenism. But, althongh we cannot be fully understood by our children, when we speak to them of the power of sin in our hearts and of grace in Jeau., who can heal all the wounds of sin, we do not, therefore, give up our little ones, but labor, each one of us, as well as we may, that they may abide in Him into whom they have been grafted. The day comes in time for them, when they are to choose God or the world. and well for us if we have done what we could to implant that in them which shall lay hold of the Lord and say nay to sin. The people we live among here are children in development, but deeply sunken in wickedness, so deeply that in various respects it cannot see evil as evil."

Mr. Jensen remarks on the far greater seemliness of behavior among the lower cla:sses in India than in Europe.

"The people here lie literally half-dead, and can, spiritually regarded. move neither hand nor foot. An elderly clergyman said to me at home, that I had surely seen the very essence of devilishness among the heathen•. I thought that devilishness in its foulest form must be looked for in Christendom and not among the heathen. Here the devil has enjoyed his possessions in peace; nO One has disturbed him, and why take any great pains to fortify his kingdom 1 Where his mortal enemy, Jesus, displays His power in His children, there the devil has to brace himself, to exert himself with all his force. and to lay all manner of fresh plans to strengthen his people, and If possible to win back what he has lost. Here all is death. In Europe all is in development; but is not the kingdom of sin in Europe also in development 1 Here all is petrified."

Mr. Jensen remarks further, that in the living multiplicity and distinctness of personal relations in which Christ is known to advanced Christians at home, He can scarcely be said to be known to·the native Christians of India. They have made, so to speak, a wholesale exchange of one creed for another. They are not troubled as to belief. As heathen they were accustomed to belieye (jverything, and as Christians they are ready also to take everything in a lump. The delicacy of spiritual discrimination which shall distinguish lesser and greater things, and apprehend Christ, not merely as the Helper in death, but as the Great Companion and Guide in every juncture and question of life, is rather of the future than of the present.

Mr. Jensen gives an account of the late National Congress held in Madras, and attended by 600 delegates (including various native princes) from all over India. Among them was the eminent native Christian, Banerjea, of whom he speaks as follows. If I remember right, an eminent native clergyman of the same name has lately died. Probably they were relatives.

"Banerjea is a converted Brahmin, a lawyer. At one of these meetings he gave a political discourse. which carried everything with it. His name, in these days, was upon the lips of every cul- tivated Irmdu. After the Congress was over he held two meetings in a very ample hall of the Bible Society Building. Although I was half an hour too early the first evening, the hall was almost full and was soon crammed. In the little interval of waiting 18at and listened to the lrmdus talk aoou Banerjea. Indeed, they talked of nothing else. One assured another that Banerjea was a mOB' convincing speaker; another declared that Banerjea was an honor to the Hindu people. Meanwhile our man came in; a small, unimposing person. He bowed his head and looked abashed. The whole Hindu assembly clapped their hands with as much enthusiasm and perseverance as If one of their great forefathers had come down to them. He then delivered a Christian dl!course of which, without odious comparisons, I may say, that it was the best I have ever heard in India. It wasgiven in English. I have never heard a man who led me 80 forcibly as Banerjea to declare Involuntarily: These are true and well-considered words. He spokesiowly and composedly; hisstyle'was equable and easily apprehensible; and there was a dignity in all the simplicity which was thoroughly faseinating, Nor had I ever previously heard a man who, through the whole speech, so steadily laid hold of both the thoughts and the feelings of his hearers. He,;1s a Brahmin, understood the philosophy orthe Hindus, and was not unacquainted with that of Europe, but even in that part of his discourse in which he pointed out the impoteuce of philosophy to bring tbe dead soul to life, he spoke so equably and straightforwardly that one wholly forgot that it was philosophy which was under consideration. In his two discourses he laid speclal stress on the truth, that Christianity is simpliCity itself, and therefore fully adapted to every·one's capacity, and to the universal longing of the soul. • • • He therefore did not conceal from the Hindus that Christianity is not a doctrine, but revolves wholly around a person, Jesus. A doctrine abstractly proposed is something which one can admire, but to love it, to surrender one's self to it, is an impossibility. Of such Ii self-surrender of affection only a personality can be the object. And Christianity has its central point in the personality ofJesus; in view of Him must the decision be made. • • • Notwithstanding this living testimony against sin, his clear childlike presentation of Cbristianity as having its center in Jesus, and notwithstanding the thoroughly disparaging manner in which he spoke of the philosophy of the Hindus, so great was the power of his presence over them, that when he concluded, they broke out again into the same unrestrained applause with which he had been received. Then one of the first princes of India the King of Vizanagaram, went up and thanked him. There was, in Banerjea's simple, equable manner of address, something before which everyone involuntarily bowed, and in his eloquence an absolutely irresistible power."

In the June Blad Herr Berg touches upon the way in which grace lays hold, for a particular work, upon a foundation of Nature.

"While it is an Irrefragable truth that living faith in Jesus Christ and abounding love, conjoined with the aspirations of hope, must possess and fill his heart, who, as messenger of the Lord aud the Church among the heathen, will work for their salvation, so it is equally certain, that besides these gifts of grace, there must be various natural gifts or conditions at command, which, united with the gifts of grace, are of peculiarly happy effect for carrying out the work of missions. Among these gifts of nature, next after the talent for lunguages, I would lay stress on the love of travel, the love of seeing, and of gaining information about what one sees. This lightens, indeed, removes, many of the di1ll.culties involved in an itinerant life. And as such a life falls more or less to the lot of most missionaries, it is a very fortunate thing when they are impelled to it, not by a bare sense of duty, but also by natural pleasure and interest."

The Danish Mission is seeking to extend its activity from the Tamils to the wild Malayalas of the hills. Mr. Berg describes his fit'st meeting with one: "We went about the marketplace to find some of these rude mountaineers, and coming to a tree where some Mohammedan merchants were sitting and measuring ont seed, I saw a man sitting In a slouching attitude on the ground, the sweat running off from his face; he was evidently very weary. Before him lay his heavy load of fruit. He wore no turban, but instead of it a sort of cloth cap, which in connection with the rest of his attire gave him a somewhat wild expression. Over one shoulder he had a strap, by which hung an earthen bottle. As soon as I saw this man, I said: This id no Tamil. He was, in each and every point, so different from the people I had hitherto seen, that I could only stare rather blankly at him for a while. But interest in him mounted to sympathy, for when he looked up to us with his shy and timid glance, there was something in his eye which was known to me, something which appealed to me and fettered me Immediately. I have often seen the same expression in the countenance of a frightened child. It is the expression of the suffering and longing of a soul, which can pray by a look without being itself aware of it."

The Neueste Nachrichten uus dem Morgenlande (latest reports from the Orient) for January has the following: "Whoever, eoming from the port of Jaffa, has ascended the last heights before the Holy City, and nOW-8 moment never to be forgotten for every one who has experienced it-approaches the towers of Jerusalem, remarks to the right of the road, on a little eminence, a stately house. On festal day! there waves from its pinnacle, together with the German flag, the blue ensign of Kaiserswerth, and the words of our text etand inscribed in large letters on its front: 'Talitha Kulni.' Thi! is

A WONDERFUL CITY

the training-school of our evangelical deaconesses for poor Syrian maidens, and derives its name from the Lord's Word oCLire. 'Among all the weight of wretchedness which rests npon the land and people of the Holy Places, not the least burden is the ignominious position of woman. In the land in which a woman became the mother of the Son of God, in which devont women composed his sacred body to rest in the rocky grave, in which a woman heard the lIrst announcement of the Resurrection, the lot of the Christian women has been depressed almost to a level with that oCtheir Mohammedan sisters. In that house, however, the Lord Jesus Christ, through the ministration oC his female disciples, grasps the hand of many a poor Syrian maiden and says to her, •TaUth kumi,' It, then, in those places of blesSing, our evangelical hosllitals and schools, you see the daughters o~ the Orient also mingling with the German women in these services of love, or if, on an excursion through the mountains, a young mother, holding her child on her arm before the door of her little house, in some remote village, returns your, salutation in the German tongue, and you, on entering mark something of the influence of a Christian matron and mother, you then recognize the blessing going forth from the house Talitha Kumi. "

.. What has become, in Jerusalem, of the blooming Christian Church of the early centul"ies' Is that it which you see in the clOister, whose gates open yonder before you on some spot of historic note in the lonesome rocky valley, or in that palatial building of· the city, in which a thriving trade is carried on with the piety of the pilgrims? Is this the ancient Martyr Church of the first love, . this communion, which in her wretched houses of worship mumbles nnintelligible prayers in a speech long extinct, or in her grand cathedrals kisses the images of her saints' What with us is accomplished by false enlightenment, which out of the gospel takes the life, by cutting out of it the heart, the love of a God manifest in the flesh, who was in Christ reconciling the world to HimseIC, the same thing is accomplished yonder in the Orient by the form under which everything becomes rigid. Everything has been turned into a form, the worship of the congregation, the creed of the church, the life of the Christians. We can scarcely wonder that from such a Christianity there was so extensive an apostasy to Islam, to that religion without saints, without images, with the simplest worship and the briefest creed."

The simplicity of Islam is here somewhat exaggerated. But Islam is certainly baldly simple compared with Oriental Christianity. "The Oriental church, among her festivals, celebrates also the feast of the Discovery of the Cross," which the Roman Catholics, with ominous appositeness, call the Invention of the Cross. "But even if she had rea.lly once found it, as the devout Empress Helena imagined she had, what would the splinters of that most holy Cross, on which the desire of all the world, on which our Saviour Christ has hung, have availed her chUl'Ch, since this soon forsook "-at least too largely-" the Crucified, her first love. The cross of Christ, and, indeed, the Lord himself, who has turned the accursed wood into the Tree of Life, have been dug out of the rubbish of human' traditions and formulas by that miner's son of Eisleben. The Feast of the Reformation is the true festival of the Finding of the Cross. And it is laid upon us to communicate to all that which the grace of God has bestowed upon us; but especially to those peoples of the East, who once heard and obeyed the call of pagan Europe, 'Come over and help us,' but now, in paralyzed helplessness, need the Prince of Life to come and lay his hand upon them and bring them to life."

A WONDERFUL CITY.

[The Rev. William Burgess, Wesleyan Missionary at Hyderabad, in his speech at tjJ.e Annual Meeting of the Wesleyan Missionary Society at Exeter Hall, gave the following particulars regarding the city in which he labors.-Ens.] "HYDERABAD, the capital of his Highness the Nizam, is the first city of the Deccan, and the fourth of the Indian Empire. It has a population of 400,000, and it is a veritable Indian Cairo. Its streets exhibit more varieties of Hindu raceffthan any city between the Himalayas and Cape Cormorin. Afghans, Arabians, Persians, Parsees, Telugus are among the nationalities that crowd its marts of commerce. It is the home of the India's greatest prince. One cannot attend a state banquet out yonder, served with silver and gold, and look upon the groups of brilliantly-attired officials, gold-belted and clad in lace and rich brocade, lounging on silken cushions or elaborately-carved alabaster seats, without being dazed with the splendor of Oriental pomp, and feeling that the sublime traditions of the Golconda kings and the strange wonders of the • Arabian Nights' find their countel"part in actual fact today in India. Often, when moving amid the blaze and glitter of Moslem pageantry, a solitary messenger of the Cross, I have mused and prayed and wondered when all tbis gold and frankincense and myrrh would be laid in willing tribute at the feet of Him whose star wise men in the East now see rising, and in some instances, too, are following, that secretly they may worship Him, the Bethlehem-born. But if Hyderabad is the metropolis of Moslem courtesy, of high-breeding, of luxury, and of polishedjinesse, it is also the center of seething political ferment and the wildest religiOUS fanaticism. Hyderabad is unquestionably one of the most peculiarly interesting cities of India. No Englishman is allowed to live within its walls, nor can he enter its gates without the written permission of the British ambassador resident at the Hyderabad Court, and then only on the back of an elephant, and under the escort of two men of the British cavalry, "A stra;nger on entering the city for the first time feels a sense of insecnrity, and experiences a peculiar sensation of disquietude, for every man he meets is armed to the teeth. The noble, ensconced in his cushioned howdah, has a crooked tulwar across his knees and a six-barreled revolver by his side, followed by Arab troopers and household retainers with guns ready primed. Even begging fakirs have a couple or three daggers hidden away in their belts. It is almost provocative of a smile, when custom has worn away the fear, to look upon a Rohillah fairly weighted with his murderous weapons. He carries a long straight sword, so made as to enable the wearer to use it double handed; shields of thick hide, with brass bosses, hang at his back, and villainous looking knives repose at his girdle. He calTies also a matchlock, powder-horns, and a !tinder-box, with a fuse always smouldering, tiny implements of hatred hidden in his turban, and deadly elegancies stowed away unseen in the different folds of his dress. Almost every third shop you come across in Hyderabad is an armory, where you might find weapons worth fabulous sums, and daggers so studded with jewels that one might almost fancy that the object is to render assassinatIOn resthetic.

.. The city gives one the idea of being on half-cock, as though a spark only were necessary to plunge the whole into turmoil and revolution. Theadvisability of disarming the people has formed the subject of dispatches from the government many times, but nobody has the courage to attempt it; no, not even the Nizam himself. Your missionaries are destined to playa more important part in that consummation than government order or royal prohibition. Christ's command to you to-day is 'Bring him to Me/ That, and that alone, will still the rage of passion. Christ's presence alone will beguile • misery of its woe, and charm hatred into mercy. If you want to save Hyderabad from future turmoil and revolution, if you want to free the oppressed form of lawless tyranny and an unjust tax-gatherer, if you want to tighten the bond ofloyaJty to the British crown, you cannot do it by the clash of swords or the rattle of military, and by no coercion bills. My remarks have no political tendency. No, you cannot do it in that way. Better throw around the city of Hyderabad the silken cords of love, and in obedience to Him under whose command we serve, 'bring him to Jesus.' This is the center of your new mission in the Nizam's dominions. It is the fierce tide of political unrest and religious fanaticism that your two or three agents are seeking to stein. They are there at your command, and they ask you to

THE NATIONAL PROSPECTS A.ND RESOURCES

stand by them. The difficulties that confront them are almost Herculean; but they are not downhearted, for in their hands they have a charm more potent than shrapnel shot or sharpened steel-the story of the Cross-a charm that for two thousand years has thrown its fascination into the world's heart and wrought its wonders. The wizardry of that spell Hyderabad cannot resist; it, and it alone, will break the strength of Moslem hate, tame the spirit of Moslem fanaticism, and bring them both in fetters to the feet of Salem's King. By the initial stages connected with the establishing of a new mission in a purely independent State, which is hardly touched even in its outer fringes by any form of Christian effort, I have sometimes been driven well-nigh to the verge of perplexity; and had it not been for the consciousness that there were true, loyal hearts in the homeland bearing me up in the arms of faith and prayer, and that the promise spoken centuries ago was mine, 'I will never leave thee,' I should have almost given up the thing in despair.

" Acquisition has folllowed acquisitioB, but it has always been won in the very teeth of the fiercest opposition. So in our school work our very success provoked the bitterest animosity, not in the parents of the children, but in breasts of sundry educated Baboos from the north who affect agnosticism and worship Bradlaugh. Schools were put down in the very shadow of our own. Now I have my mission-house, my school-chapel, my theological institution, and the general machinery of missions in that far-advanced station in Hyderabad. And so in other places outpost after outpost has been stormed and won. The standard of Christ has been planted firmly in places where your European influence was never felt nor the European voice ever heard. It is not eight years ago since our first entry was effected into the dominion of the Nizam. As I think over what you are doing this morning, 'My soul doth magnify the Lord, and my spirit doth rejoice in God my Saviour.' You have five native ministers with the true Methodist ring in their preaching and in their experience-men whom it is an honor to be associated with, men who are able to stand shoulder to shoulder with any other ministry the wide world over. We have baptized 450 converts from Hinduism, and in Gur congregations we number more than 600. We have the nucleus of a native Christian church in five distinct centers. One of these has already reached that sublime state of excellence according to the mission-house-self-support -and two others are slowly but surely climbing up to the same pinnacle of ecclesiastical fame. Eight years ago you had no foot of ground, you had no brick even ill Hyderabad. Now you have property, exclusive of the value of the land, worth 20,000 rupees, not one-tenth of which has come from the Mission-house. We have Hyderabad ready to receive us; Hyderabad belongs to Christ."-lllustrated Missionary News.

THE NATIONAL PROSPECTS AND RESOURCES.

By D. D. P., OF THE U. S. N.

IT is a familiar assertion, but one to which each new step taken in the civiliza.tion of the globe adds fresh pungency and force, that the geographical position of the United States of America, both as regards interior development and foreig:l commerce, is superior to that of any other nation in the world. A country extending from latitude 25 deg. to 49 deg. north, and from longitude 75 deg. to 125 deg. west, not only contains climates to suit all temperaments, but comprises an area (including the lately acquired possessions in the far Northwest) of 2,208,900,000 acres. This vast territory is filling up with emigrants from all parts of the world, bringing their money and household effects, and their hardy fmmes and muscles wherewith to open up the wealth that lies buried in the mountains and valleys of the land. Germans, Irish, French, Scotch, Americans, vie with each other to see who shall push farthest the bound of civilization.

The enormous strides made by the United States-a nation not a century old-are, of course, due to the fact that it came into existence during an age of progress. "Brother Jonathan" has surely lived longer than old Noah, who, in his 950 years, saw only forty days and nights of events which caused him any excitement or promised the least progress. I think the chances are that the hundreds of years passed by those antediluvians upon earth were spent in a kind of lethargy, and that instead of advancing they were often set back.

Annual statistics almost bewilder the reader with their exhibit of material wealth that yearly flows into our possession; while cities are springing up as if by magic, where but yesterday the antelope and the buffalo divided with the savage the sovereignty of the wilderness. The general mineral resources of the United States are doubtless greater than those of any country on the globe; but its inexhaustible coal mines, with the measureless wealth they contain or represent, are worthy of special comment. The coal fields already discovered cover an area of 200,000 square miles-that is to say, twelve and a half times more than is to be found in the aggregate coal deposits of Great Britain, France, Belgium, Prussia, Bohemia, Saxony, Spain and Russia.

The possession of these immense deposits of coal at once betokens and assures future enterprise in America to an extent practically beyond limit. Such an agent at hand to produce power on land and sea, and applicable to all improved mechanism, becomes the symbol of the national strength of the Republic. Through it iron roads are belting the country in all directions, and the locomotive whistle is frightening the Indian's game from the prairies. It keeps in motion hundreds of thousands of spinning jennies, which turn raw material into articles of luxury and of necessity. To it is due the rapid transfer of merchandise in peace, 'and in war the transportation of armies and navies; changing the whole character of warfare, accelerating events, deciding the fate of battles, and the destiny of nations. The coal mines that abound throughout our domain will continue to build up great manufacturing establishments. It is not possible, in short, to over-estimate the national value of these resources.

Of the great gold belts stretching across the United States the chief are the Appalachian gold field, traversing a line parallel with the Atlantic coast; the Rocky Mountain gold field, traversing the newly organized territories; and the great Sierra Nevada gold field, traversing the country bordering on the Pacific.

The influence of the last-mentioned gold deposits on national development is seen in the rapid advance of California, which, in 1846, had a popUlation of a. few thousand Indians, lorded by a few rich land-owners and dissolute priests. The State now has a population of nearly half a million energetic people, who are sending a hundred millions yearly to our treasury to help pay the interest of the national debt. At this moment it is the wealth of California alone that keeps up the balance of trade, without which, in the present disorganized condition of American finances, the nation would be so deeply indebted to foreign countries a.s to collapse for want of means to go on with.

The iron wealth of America is also too enormous to be estimated; indeed, it is impossible to compute the vast amount of this useful and indispensable

ORGANIZED MISSlONARV WORK. [00'1'

metal which lies buried in the earth everywhere throughout the Union. Good authority has declared that the State of Missouri alone contains iron ore sufficient to supply a million tons per annum of the manufactured product Cor the next two hundred years. Extensive copper mines exist at various points from the valley of the Missisissipi to the Pacific; while lead, tin and zinc are found in large quantities in several States and Territories. In 1848 the country began to develop the mineral wealth of California. Since that year over one thousand millions of dollars have been produced from her soil. The younger States are making large additions to the Amel'ican yield of gold and silver.

These facts, hastily grouped together, relate to only one element of national wealth, namely, the mineral resources of the country. I could easily take up and display in like manner its agricult~ral, commercial, inventive and manufacturing powers and prospects, to make the story complete.

n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

The General Baptist Missionary Society. American Baptist Missionary Union.

EXTRAOTS from annual report for SEVENTY-FOURTH anniversary at 1877-8 : Washington, ~. C.

Total expenditure for the year has £ 8. d. The total receipts of the Union for the year been………………………….8,994 12 2 ending March 31, 1888, were $411,38;.39, includ- ing a balance of $1,219.77 from the previous year, Total income…………………… 8,107 1 5 and $20,550 to be added to permanent funds. The receipts for current expenses were from the The balance due to bank, May 31, 1888, following sources: Donations, $174,662.93; leg. being…………………………£887 10 10 acies, $94,229.35; Womans' Society, East, $55,- 384.05; Woman's Society, West, $25,882.06; The balance now due to the bank Bible-day offerings, $4,779.12; Henry Reed (£887 lOs. lOd.) is less by £309 19s. Steamboat Oompauy, $1,127.99 ; interest, $3,1113.- than last year, but this is owing to 02; income of funds, $18,136.10; government the extra amount received in leg- grants in aid ofschools, $7,519.62; other sources, acies. Had these not come in, the $3,981.38. The appropriations for the work balance against the Society would amonnted to $390.586.48, and $20,550 was added have been £1,828 lOs. 10d., or an in- to permanent funds, leaving a balance of $248.91 crease during the year of £631 Is. carried to the next year.

The income is made up as follows: It is specially to be noted that the appropria- tions were $38,696.79 more than last year. and Contributions from £ I. d. the donations fell off $1,824.92. This would churches, etc………..3,111 3 4 have left the treasury largely in debt, had it not been that the committee were able to transfer Legacies.. . .. .. . . . .. . .. … 941 0 0 $58,000 from the Judson Memorial Fond, estab- Dividends and interest. … 191 9 2 lished by the legacy of Governor Ooburn, of Sacramental collections… 120 1 g Maine, to the general account. This is very ap- propriate, as the large increase of appropriations 4,363 14 a is chiefly due to the establishment of new sta- tions in Upper Burmah. This commg year, the· Grant of Bible Translstion Society… 150 0 0 Society has no such sum in reserve to make up From capital account…………… 212 7 0 defiCIencies. From Mrs. Buckley (ou interest)…. 000 0 0 Amount received (aud expeuded) iu President Pillsbury's address to the Union was a rousing plea for larger India…………………………3,020 "10 Amount received (and expended) in gifts and a higher consecration. Af- ter a rapid glance at the history of :Rome. …. . . . . . . .. .. . .. ••• •… •• .. 160 15 S the Union and of the church it repre- £8,107 1 4 sents, and an analysis of the Treas- The committee states that the ordi- urer's Report, he says: nary increase from the churches has been less by £219 9s. 2d. than it was .. Consider for a moment the example of brethlast year; £337 3s. 4d. less than in ren in other denominations. The.Almanac of the 1886, and £481 13s. lld. less than in American Board amrmed : • Were all the male 1885. and temale missionaries or the American Board .. A year ago we voted an advance trom Congregationalists (five-sixths are), there would $(00,000 to $500,000 in rate of expendibe one in 24 Cougregational ministers, and one ture. Bnt, were it not for a generous legacy, in 946 of the church members, laboring on for- we should not have provided the ,400,000. The eign missionary ground.' There are 20,477 or- $100,000 advance was not sustained financially dained ministers and 2,g17,315 members in our by a single dollar. Dr. Ashmore moves for the Baptist churches. Were we as fully engaged in modest enlargement this year of 39 new stations. foreign work as our Congregational brethren, We must not falter. They must be manned, there would be almost 3,100 Baptists at work in or where is the strength of our love and faith, or Asia and Africa, of whom 853 would be or- sincerity or obedience' Is it true that a sto1d dained ministers. As it is, we have not, all told, indift'erence is so thoroughly characteristic ofus North and South, 300 missionaries. Measured all to foredoom to failure any advance, and comby the Cambridge' Confession,' we Baptists are pel us to abandon the effort' The gospel age doing one-tenth of our duty under the •great has ripened to its culmination. All the forces of eighteen centuries of moral and historic energy commission.' now converge. The last hour, the grand, the .. Again: the total receipts of the American supreme, is ushered in, and will pass with this generation.. V{e have seen the last of stupid, Board last year were $679,573.79. Dividing this slumbering, age-abiding heathenism. God has amQng the 436,379 Congregationalists shows an given us the post ofhonor in the leadership of average of over $1.56 per member for foreign Carey, the conversion of Judsou, the glorious missions. But in the 31 States and Territories, gift of the Congo Mission. Shall we fail to hold' including Missouri, contributing to the Baptist it' Will the whole army ever move-this lfissionary Union, are 809,760 Baptists. Plainly, mighty Baptist army now so inert' • The chil- 8390,835.39 divided among us allows but little dren of Ephraim, being armed and carrying over 48 cents per member to feed the dying mil- bows, turned back on the day of battle. They lions without Christ. Herein our noble Congre- kept not the covenant of God, and refused to gational brethren outdo us three to one. Yet walk in His law, and forgot His works, and the torther, if we consider the actual donations, the wonders that He had shown them. Shall Bapamount actually given by living stewards of tists be the Ephraimites of Geutile Christianity' God's wealth and gospel, the average contribu- Can two-thirds or the denomination turn against tion making up the the $174,662.93 is less than 21% cents per member; or, leaving out the the line of our prayers aud firm intent of God '" 117,654 Missouri Baptists, and distributing the en- The annual report of the Home Missionary Sotire donations among strictly Nortbern Baptists, raises the average Baptist gift of the year to ciety of this denomination shows the totsl re- 25~ cents. Herein is reason for radical reform. ceipts (or the year aggregate were $551,595.92; expenses, $309,759.84; balance on hand, $241,- .. Suft'er me to glance at another denomina- 838.08. By his will, Governor Coburn, of Maine, tion's work. Let us compare the average giving left a legacy of $200,000 to the Society, of which of Presbyterians and Baptists In live great States, one-half waS designated by the teststor for free older and younger, viz. : New York, Pennsyl- schools for the negro, and $50,000 to Wayland vania, Ohio, Dlinois and Minnesota. New York Seminary, of Washington. The work extends Baptists average 31 1-10 cents per member; over 47 States and Territories or this country, Presbyterians average 86~, almost 2:IL to our and IHoreign countriea. one. In Pennsylvania, the Baptists· average 21 3-10, Presbyterians, 53 cents per member. Baptist Missionary Sooiety in Northern The Ohio Baptist averages 16 7-10 cents per . India. member, and the Presbyterian brother 34% THE report for 1887, a pamphlet of cents, to give the nations the bread of life. Dn- 126 pages is full of interest: nois Baptisbl average 139-10 cents per member Presbyterians average 46 4-5 cents (half as many The total membership reported is 4,232, of Presbyterians contributing twice as much), to carry out the last great command of Christ. whom 3,740 are natives; baptisms during the Minnesota Baptists average, including the 11'0- year, 198. There are 5,141 scholars in day men's societies and Snnday-schools, 53% cents per member; Presbyterian, 1.79 6-10 cents, a schools, and 2,558 in Sunday-school. There are glorious rate, enriched with the blessing of the world's Saviour. about 50 foreign missionaries in connection with .. The average eontribution for the States this Mission; the number of native ordained above-named is: Presbyterian, 79 6-10 cents, Baptists,22 6-10 cents per member, over three preachers is not given; 114" evangelists" are and a half to our one. Conceding the snperior wealth of the former denominations will not ex- returned. The native church at Backergunge plain this di1l'erence ; and may not Presbyterian superiority in wealth, if it exist, arise trom and Madaripur has 1,800 communicants, who habitual generosity of obedience in evangelizing the world' •Give, and it shall be civen to you,' represent a probable Christ!an community of is God'a mle. • • • 4.500 ; Serampore reports 32 members; Benares, 19 ; Poona, 19, and Bombay, 5. No financial statistics are ~yen. so that one is at a 108s to know to what extent the mission Is encourag- ing self-support. The number of native Christ- ians has increased trom 3,110 in 1881 to 3,740 in 1887.-Indian WitnM'. MissionB to Seamen (English). for religious ministrations at several ports. It appears that two-thirds of the English ships of THE Society's thirty-second annual war are without chaplains. With regard to report furnishes the following: temperance work, it was stated that whole crews of total abstainers are frequently to be The Society has 74 honorary chaplains, 23 chap- met with. lains, 44 Scriptnre-readers, an<J a number of other agents working afloat in flfty different sea- The United Presbyterian Ohurch. ports, at home and abroad, who are furnished with forty mission vessels and boats in road- THE twenty-ninth annual report steads, etc., and have 42 churches, institutes, shows that the Foreign Mission and mission-rooms in docks, etc. It further states work of this church during the past that last year witnessed considerable spiritual year "has been signally marked progress among seamen, fishermen, and barge- with the favor and blessing of God." men. Through lack of funds, the committee had been compelled to refuse urgent requests SUMMARY OJ!' WORK. E~ypt. India. Totals.

Centers or Districts………………………….. . 8 15 Stati!'ns .. '.' . : …. : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . …….. . 85 69 154 ForeIgn M,SsIOnar,es …………•……………… 11 Unmarried Women Missionaries ..•…………….. 10 8 19 11 Physicians …………………………………. .. 1 1 21 2 N~?ve ir~:~f;:;t~~:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 10 12 22 7 7 Organized Congregations…………………….. . 24 4,m8 32 Communicants ….. ,…………………………. . 2,807 6,878 Schools ……………………………………. .. 216 82 4,341 9,942 Pnpils in Schools …………………………….. . 5,601 • .. Sabbath-schools…………………….. . 4,338 1,325 5,663 Contributions ……… , ………………………. . $5,90200 $435 40 $6,337 40 Tuition Fees ………………………………… . $10,44900 $10,44900 33,609 Books Distributed (Vols.) ……………………. . 33,609 Proceeds of Sales of Books. .. . . . . . . … ……. '" $7,815 00 $7,81500 Total paid by Natives for preaching, schools, books. $27,178 00 $27,178 00 Value of Missionary Property…………………. . $207,81000 829,922 00 $237,782 00 RECEIPTS AND EXl'ENDITURES. 1888. 1887. $56,263 13 $48,33956 DR. Received from Presbyteries …………………………. . 15,17600 8,73792 7,59559 1,62676 " "Bequests…………………………….. . 4,003 74 8,80348 " "Women'8 Auxilary Board………… ……. . 7,73985 5,002 07 6,120 94 8,536 89 Ladies' Missionary Societies……………. . 1,851 65 Individuals…………………………… . 90213 Sabbath-schools ……………………….. . – -1,5-727-1 1,99499 Gibson Trust Fund……………………. . Interest………………………………. . $100,323 11 $83,943 80 (Of which $10,415 80 was received for debt.) CR. $38,000 00 Remitted to Inaia, and Checks Paid………………….. . 38,000 00 13,523 34 To " ahndE 1:gi2~,tr"em"itted " 1,38784 Egypt on debtaccount:::::':::::::: 2,06152 .. Amounts paid for Children in this country …………. . 128 46 "" " " Travel out of this country .. ……… . 800 00 .. Expense, (Stationery, Rent of Safe, etc.)……………. . I,Oll 93 :: Sal~…y (Ofl!.ce.rs of.Bo~rd).: ………………………. .. 1,000 00 (MlsSlOnarIeS III thIS country)………………. . 750 00 (Dr. Gordon, additional) …………………… . 1,42454 .. Outfit …………………………………………. . 21848 .. Printing and Mailing Reports, Abstracts, etc……….. . 145 85 " Interest .. ……………………………………… . 1,851 65 .. Legal Expenses…………………………………. ..

.. Gibsou Trust Fund (Remitted).:,:.••.•………….

$100,323 11 United Brethren in Ohrist. The financial secretary states that in twent, years, in establishiug and sustaining Christian TOTAL receipts for year ending March schools in the South, the SOCiety has disbursed 81,1888 ………………………..$66,238 16 $1,921,585.81, and for the ten months of the pres- ent year $91,496.21 expended, aud the aggregate Total expenditures for same period… 65,904 43 expenditures of the Society since its organiza- tion are $2,013,082.61. To this add $180,000 in- Bal. in treasury, March 31, 1888. $333.73 crease of our Endowment Fund and we have a grand total of $2,201,082.61 thus far appropri- Freedmen's Aid Society. ated. The increase in income during the last quadrennium over the former one is $ITa,886.90. THE report of the Freedmen's Aid Society of The collections during ten years show that the Methodist Episcopal Church states that the during the last decade the total receipts of the church now has a memberahlp of 450,000 among the 13,000,000 whites and 7,000,000 negroes of the South, with more than a million adherents. Society annually were much more than doubled, cess has been remarkable. The inincreasingCrom $68,402 to $168,271. Tbe conCer- come, which for the first ten years avence collections in ten years have increased 145 eraged about £5,000, last year (1887) per cent. The number of charges not taking col- exceeded £32,000. The gifts have valections has decreased nearly one thousand, while ried in amount from three penny the total number of charges taking collections postage stamps to £3,000. The mishas increased two thonsand. Duriug the qnad- sion staff, which at the end of the rennium $679,362.25 have been disbursed by the first ten years numbered 36 mission- Society; $254,935.43 have been expended in aries and 16 wives of missionaries, lands aud buildings. which is $71,884.38 more now numbers 286, including 53 wives than during the preceding quadrennium. In each of missionaries, most of whom were succeeding year a larger amount has been paid missionaries before marriage. The to our teachers, and during these four years the catholicity of the mission has been payments amount to $340,464.72. This exceeds maintained, and the mission staff the sum paid to teachers the preceding four consists of members of the Church of years $127,234.26. If we add together the England, Presbyterians, Wesleyans, amounts paid for the salaries and traveling ex- Baptists, Congregationalists, and penses of corresponding secretary, assistant Brethren. corresponding secretary, agent, clerk hire, and amonnts paid for bookkeeping, olllce expenses, The China Inland Mission has 58 stations in printing, postage, etc., we have $45,506.81, the which there are resident missionaries. These total coot for administration for four years. are situated as below. In several provinces the Among the colored people 22 institutions have opening of a station was preceded by some years been sustained, 127 teachers have been employed, of itinerating work. and 4,682 pupils have been taught. Among the white people 16 institutions, 84 teachers, 2,097 pupils.

Ohina. Inland Mission. Year first Province. No. of Station Stations. Established in 1862. opened.

THIS prosperous mission owes its origin, and largely its succcess, to 1866 Cheh-kiang………… .. 13 the missionary zeal and enterprise of 1867 Kiang-su…………… . 3 Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, who first 1M69 Gan·hwuy …………. .. 4 went to China in 1853 as a medical 1869 Kiang-si …………… . 4 missi(;mary, and, on account of the 1874 Hu·peh …………… .. 4 failure of health, returned to Eng- 1876 Ho-nan…………….. . 2 land in 1860. Mr. Taylor's deep anxi- 1876 Si-chuen ………….. .. 4 ety for China led to the formation 1877 Kwei-chau …•………. 1 of the China Inland Mission, and in 1877 Shan-si ……………. . 11 1878 Kan·suh …………… . 4 1879 Shan·tung………….. . 3 1879 Shen-si. …………… .. 2 1881 Yun-nan …………… . 2 1875 Bhamo,in Upper Burmah 1 1886 he returned to China, taking There are also about as many more out-stawith him 15 missionaries. The suc- tions.

ANNUAL INCOME, 1887, £32,000.

I I Not.ioonfsS . t aF'o!re.Ign Workers. Native Workers.

I j OrdaLinaeyd. and mFaele-. £ I 132 782 58 101 The MeAll Mission. GENERAL TOTALS POR 1887.

THE following extracts from the Religious meetings for adults (12.599), sixteenth annual report of the "Evan- attendance …………. '" .. .. . . .. .. 889,696 gelistic Mission in France," better known as the "McAll Mission," fur- Sunday-schools, children'S services, nish valuable information as to the young women's classes, etc. (4,423), methods of work pursued and the attendance …. " …………… " .. 224,537 results attained: Total of religious meetings. ………. 17,022 Total attendance at meetings……… 1,114,233 Domiciliary visits ……………….. 21,567 73 Bibles, Testaments, portions, tracts and illustrated papers circulated…. 468.278 Increase of IIttelldlillce for the year. . . 43,224 To these must be added the total number ot «round : he stations his wagon there, opens It, atations, 118, an Increase of Ii for the year, and displays his books, and there he is qnIte at home. ofaittings, 17,029, an increase oC 1,557. The re- Some ot the passers-by begin to draw near In ceipts for the year were £15,746 17~. tid., which ordedo look at the books, and then the conmet the current obligations and left a balance in ductor reads to them, with accompan7ing exthe treasury of £185 10.. tid. planations, and replies to any objections raised by the hearers. It is no longer a mere sale of The Waldensian Ohurch. hooks, it is a true work ot evangelization, with which the law can lind no fault, becsuse it WE are indebted to the Ohurch at places what is said on the same level as other Home and A.broad for the following merchants' praises of their wares I How man7 statements. The annual report of thousands of persons have thus heard something the Waldensian Commission on Ital- ot the gospel who otherwise would never have ian Evangelization shows that the known of it I Were we to say that in one way historic church of the valleys is still or another we bring the good news of salvation an active witness to the truth. to 80,000 souls, we shonId be sure ot not exag- gerating. LABOBICBS. The Original Secession Synod, Ordained pastors………………….. 37 Evangelists.. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. •…. .. . .. .. . 6 DUllING the financial year just closed the re- Teacher-evangelists ……………. , .. . 10 ceipts for the three flUlds available for the mis- Colporteur-evangslists……………… 5 sion work abroad have been as follows: Hale and female teachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56 The Foreign Mission Fund ……. £422 " ~ Hale and Cemale Bible-readers…….. 6 The Orphanage Fund… ……… 128 5 S Colporteurs……….. …………….. 2 The Seonl School Fund………. 239 12 1 Bible-wagon conductor•……… , . . . . •. 1 Wal'6houseman… …………. ……… 1 Making a total ot………….. £790 1 11~ This shows a deficit of about £44. when wm- Total ………………………. 124 pared with the previous year's income, and ts or 85 men and 311 women. accounted for by the absence of numerous per- sonal donations which were sent in last year in The 124 workers are subdivided as follows: response to a special appeal made by the Finance Waldensinns by birth………………. 46 Committee In view of extra outlay. The expendi- Protestants not Waldensians. . . . . . . . . . . 5 ture for the year may be thus classified: Converts Crom Catholicism. . . . . . .. . . . . • 52 Salaries of agents and general dis- Children of converts….. …………… 21 bursements …………….. : …. £383 II .~ Upkeep of Orphanage………….. 139 18 9 12~ Salaries ot teachers and outlay for FIELD 011' LABOR. school………………………. 253 17 3 Take a map and glance over the Italian pen- The total expenditure for the 7ear Insula. Let yonr eyes pass Crom Mount Blanc being……………………….£776 18 ~ in the north to ReggiO in Calabria in the south, let them take in Sicily, the Island of Elba and a Darjeeling Mission Institute. part of Sardinia, and you will have before you the extent of the field where we believe it is Established 1870. God's will for us to seatter broadcast the good .eed. Therein are found- CHURCH CENSUS-17TH MAY, 1888.

Churches…………………………. olS lcom Non-Commu- Stations………………………….. 38 muni- nicants. Total. oj Localities visited………………….. 178 cants. The following statistical table will show at a ~ glance the work that is going on : Name Adult. Infants* .. Attendants at the services……….. 5,923 of Occasional hearers ……………… 47,191 1 Church. .; ~ ~—-.;- ~ 0 Members ot the church .. ' •. . . . •. . . . . 4,005 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – ~r!;.i:'iI1Gl.i.~.". ~;c;~iPI"~,";',;;i·I-&;sa:;ii.C I..&ds: Admitted during the year …… , . . . . . 558 Darjeeling 58 25 24 26 20 35 39 86 83 169 Catechumens.. ……….. ……….. 450 Kurseong. tu 15 17 II 9 15 12 39 38 77 Scholars at the day school. . . . . .. .. .. 2,206 Nagri.. … 14 H 10 5 5 12 10 25 25 50 Scholars at the Sunday-schools…… 2,482 Salom. .. . 11 5 8 6 3 8 3 19 14 33 Scholars at the evening school. .. .. .. 729 KainjiJia.. (3 2 2 2 2 2 7 6 13 To the number of occasional bearers add the Terai….. 4217 16 24 18 9 17 50 51 101 thousands who are evangelized in private wnversation, on the railway and elsewhere, either Totals… 153 73 77 72 57 81 83 226 217 40lS by evangelists or b~ Blble-readel'S and wlpor- .. Under 14 yeara of age. teurs, or in particnIar by the conductor of the Bible-wagon. By means of this last we reach a number of persons whom we could approach In no other way. The laws of Italy do not allow preaching in the streets and squares, as is done In England. By means of the Bible-wagon we get over the di1llcnIty as follows: the conductor of the wagon, on arriving at a town, goes to the munIcipality and hires for a day, or for several days. 811 the case may be, a staud on the public London Sooiety for Promoting Ohristi- praise GIld for these tokens of encouragement; but growing demand ever calls for redoubled anity Amongst the Jews. effort. Notwithstanding the temporary finan- cial depresBion, your committee appeal_nd EIGHTIETH report, adopted at Ex- appeal most earnestly-for snch support as shall not merely Bustain, but widely extend the eter Hall, May 4, 1888: blessed work of the Bociety. Emphatically is it God's work. He declares that as in times past Your committee report that financially th.. the Gentiles obtained mercy through Jewish past year has been one of considerable anxiety. unbelief, even so now the Jews remain in un- At its commencement, when framing their eBti- belief, that throngh Gentile mercy they may mateB., they had to face an expenditure which, obtain mercy. He aBsures those who are workbesideB making proviBion for the proposed miB- ing out thiB principle, that as in the days of sionary schoolB in Galilee, required an income Elijah, so now there are the Beven thouBand of £36,500, while their resources could only be elect in Israel. Of these your miBsionaries have safely eBtimated at £34,000. been, and still must be permitted, In God'B pur- pose, to gather "one of a city and two of a The committee regret that the aggregate for family." In faith, in prayer, and with unremitthe year has only reached £33,Q25 138. 6et. ting labor Bhall the Lord'B work be Bustained whilst the expenditure has amounted to £37,344 until that day when Israel's blindness Bhall be 118., so that the adverse balance of the general removed, and the veil shall fall from the fnnd from the preceding year has now been in- nation'B eyes; when" there Bhall come out of creased to £5,724 188. 9et., for which Bum pro- Zion the Deliverer, who shall turn away nnvision must now be made. godlinesB from Jacob," and the .. redeemed of the Lord," both Jew and Gentile, shall retnrn, The committee earnestly appeal to their and shall .. obtain joy and gladneBB, and sorrow friends and supporters, especially to !hOE.e who and Bighing shall fieeaway." have the conduct of auxiliary associationB, for renewed effort, BO that the income for the cur- British Sooiety for the Propagation of rent year may be raised beyond the experience the Gospel Among the Jews. of the past, and they may be enabled to carry forward their great work without let or hind- FORTY-FIFTH annual meeting, rance from lack of means. MayS.

Your committee cordially acknowledge the FINANCIAL REl'ORT. nnfailing devotion of their friendB in Ireland to the cause of larael, in spite of local and domeBtic The funds intruBted to our care last year anxieties. amounted to £8,182, that is upwards of £2,000 leBB than the Jubilee year. This is due to the They alBa thankfully appreciate the sympa-' difference in the amount of the legacies received. thetic support afforded by the Episcopal Church In the Jubilee year the sum received by legacies in Canada, whose recognition of the duty and waB £4,637 138.; last year, £2,391 78., being £2,- privilege of helping forward the society's work 246 68. le'B than the Jubilee year, showing that IB most encouraging. we must not depend upon that clasB of receipts as a permanent source of revenue. The expendi- The best thanks of your committee are due to ture in 1887, the Jnbilee year, was £8,547 ; last those friends who so readily responded to the year it was £9,175 108. This increase is partly appeal on behalf of the society'B temporal re- owing to the expenses incnrred by the removal lier fund, which Is entirely dependent npon of missionaries to new spheres, and partly to special contribntions for support. Those who the augmentation of onr missionary staff. Four are brought into close contact with the trials new agentB have been appointed, and have and dilliculties of baptized and inquiring Jews proved themBelveB to be .. workmen needing alone can realize the valne of this little resource not to be ashamed." The number on our stall' in times of ueed, which deserves more regular at present is 31, and theBe are assisted by more support. The contributionB received during the than 80 voluntary workerB, making upwards of year have amounted to £268 168., whilst the 110. We are sorry that the fund for the mainteexpenditure has been from necessity limited to nance of the" Home for Aged ChriBtian Israel- £188158. ites" is Btill at a low ebb, and that the" Tem- poral Relief Fund" is at present empty. The Five thousaud six hundred BibleB and 4,018 enlargement of that Fund 80 as to put it within New TeBtaments, whole or in part; 47,219·mis- our power to as&ist our missionaries, not only sionary books,and tracts; 119,784 periodicals; at home but abroad, would result in unspeakaand 59,301 home tracts and appealB, have been ble good to Israel. A thousand a year for tem_ iSBued from the Bociety's depot during the year. poral aid could be most profltably diBpensed. Will our friendB remember that the highest form The amount realized by the Bale of ScriptureB of ChriBtian Bympatby is practical, and deposit haB been £182 168. ld. with UB that Bum yearly for wise distribution!

The report testifieB to the still declining influ- The late Lord Shaftesbury took ence of rabbiniBm-to a diminiBhed prejudice against Christianity-to tbe readiness of Jews to listen to yonr miBsionaries, and willingness to study the Holy Scriptures-and, more particularly, the remarkable attendance, both at home and abroad, to hear special mlBsionary eermODB. Your committee would devoutly

'166 CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

great interest in this Society. At attributes which feed the imagination, and stir the annual" meeting in 1845, in the into life the warmest energies of the heart. We presence of a most remarkable audi- rejOice in the ends and hopes of this Soelety, 88' ence, being chairman, he uttered seeking the fulfillment of a long series of proph- ecies, and the institution of unspeakable blesBthese passionate words: ings, both in time and in eternity, for all the nations of the world. It is our duty, our most "Our church and our natioff have been called high and joyous duty. that every eft'ort be made, to the glorious serviee of making known the that no expense be spared, that all our toil be gospel of Christ to the mauy thousands of Israel. given, by day and by night, that into every Now, in whatever light I view this great ques- prayer, with all our souls, this special supplication-whether I regard it as purely secular, tion should enter, for the revival and exaltation, whether I regard it as purely religious, or be it figurative or be it literal, of repentant and whether I regard it as partaking of both charac- forgiven Israel." ters-I see no snbject which can surpass, or even approach it in magnitude and in all those III.-CORRESPONDENCEand GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Braail. earnest and sincere student of missious wants, however, are all the facts, whether encourag- [The editors have received the fol- ing or discouraging; the wlwle trutl/ in regard to every department of the work. regardless ot lowing suggestive and interesting the effect this may have upon the income of any society. An independent magazine like the communication. They al'e in hearty MISSIONARY REVIEW may well be made the channel of such information, and thus do much sympathy with its spirit and valu- toward disseminating correct views on mission policy, while at the same time inciting the differable hints, and will welcome from ent missionary societies to the adoption of more definite and consistent plans of operation than any source any fraternal helps to- at present obtain in most of them.

ward the wider usefulness and Another good work, which it seems to me the REVIEw might do, is to show by authorized greater efficiency of this REVIEw.l ststements, the comparative expe1Ul/JII of the different missionary agencies, and the proportion JAHti', BRAZIL, January 11,1888. of consecrated funds absorbed by each. One of To THE EDITORS OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW: the first steps in this direction wonld be to bring -From this far corner of the foreign field allow public sentiment to bear upon the different some to extend a hand of welcome to the new cieties, to induce them to give publiCity to the champion of the mission cause. A magazine facts in regard to the distribution of the mission with so complete and well-matured a pro- funds. Our magazines record in detail the gramme, intrusted to editors who have given amounts contributed by the churches all over such uuequivocal proofs of their qualifications the land, but give us no information, except in a for the work, and their heart interest in it, is most general way as to how this money is emsure to be a snccess, will do much for the ad- ployed. It is impossible to tell from the reports vancement of the Lord's work in the world. how much is spent upon educational work, how WillI be considered presnmptuous if I express much upon publication, how much for the supthe hope that the MISSIONARY REVIEW, whUe port of native pastors and teachers, etc. The doing 811 In its power to enlist the sympathy aud contributor. have a right to this information, interest of contributors iu the foreign mission while at the same time it is only by a comparwork, and to stimnlate them to greater efforts ison of the comparative success of the dift'erent for its support, may give special prominence to agencies with their comparative expenses that the collection of material for the formation of auy rational plan of distribution can be deterthat" Science of Missions," which is so great mined. a desideratnm, and the data for which are at present so meager and unsatisfactory. It also seems to me that the REVIEW might do It seems to me that the REVIEW might do a much good by emphasizing the fact that the great good work in this direction by promoting accu- problem before us in the immediate future is racy and completeness of information in regard not so mnch how to increase the contributions to the comparative success of the different mis- of the home churches, as how to develop the reaionarv agencies " showing by facts and figures 8QUrces Qf the native churchea, and stimnlate which are the agencies that have been attended them to the performance of their duty In sup. with most decided and satisfactory results, or, in porting thtir own teachers and preachers. The other wordS, upon which has most evidently church at large wonld probably be astounded if been set the seal of the divine approval. The it knew how considerable a proportion of its denominational magazines limit themselves al- contributions were e~nded upon those who most exclusively to encouraging and stimulating facts, 8S their object is to maintain, and if pos- sible, increase the current of ~ontributions into their mission treasnry-any other class of facte does not come within their scope. What eve-q nre already Christianized. and capable of sup- of thought. as well as habitlr of life andexpendi- porting their own religious and educational in· ture based npon the long established custom of stitutions, and consequently diverted from the depending upon a foreign sonrce for their sup- direct work of evangelization. The stream of port. He should also be one who has had some contributions from the home churches has reo experience in working np the natives to self- mained so long stationary that there is little support, know something practically of the best hope of any decided increase in that direction, methods of presenting the subject, the most while on the other hand, an examination of the effective motives, the real capabilities of the na- statistics of our Presbyterian Church show that tive contributors, and where reductions conld the contributions of the native churches amount be made in expenditures, in order to bring the to only about 8 per cent. of the whole amount basis of renumeration of native laborers down expended upon the foreign field, and only about to the level of tlla probable native contributions, 8 per cent. of what is expended upon native etc. There are many returned missionaries in agencies, showing that there still is much to be the United States now occupying positions oC done in working up the native churches to the honor and trnst who doubtless combine all these performance of their duty in this respect. qualifications; why shonld not some of these It is also important to notice that if the home find a place in the Board and among the Secre- churches wel·e relieved of the support of the na· taries of our Foreign Board'

tive teachers and preachers, who should prop· Would it not be a good idea to open in the erly be maintained by their own people, an REVIEW a Symposium upon different points of amount of money would be released which missionary practlce and policy, giving the public would probably be sufficient to support all who the benefit of the matnred views and experience are likely to offer themselves as workers among of prominent men from all parts of the field, the unevangelized, but which cannot now be thus gathering together a mass of facts and sent for want of funds. principles, the study of which would be invaln- Would it not also be in place for the MISSION· able to those who propose entering upon the ARY RBVIlIW OF THE WORLD to suggest that su· foreign mission work. A useful and almost ne- perintending the distribution of the funds on the cessary adjnnct to this would be a section Cor foreign field and. development of the native reo Missionaries Exchanging Views.

sources equals if not surpasses in importance I take the liberty of including a list of subjects the raising of money from the home churches, that I would like to see discussed in such a sym- and can only be accomplished by confiding it to posium. I have thought a good deal on all these some properly qualified person as his special subjects, and in regard to some of them have ar_ work. The two branches of the work are as rived at conclnsions at variance with the pres- distinct and require qualifications as different as ent practice of our church, bnt as my experience the manufacturing and sales departments of any has been limited to a single field, ·wonld like a large business. No one would think of confid· basis for a wider generalization before coming ing the superintendence of the shops to a man, to a definite conclnsion.

all of whose training had been acqnired in the Yours respectfully, connting·room, no matter how great his abilities J. BEATTY HOWllLL.

in this line, much less of reqniring him to man- StJllJBCTS SUGGESTBD FOR SYMPOSIUM.

age the shops from the counting-room, determin- Boards 0/ Foretgn Missions and their Secre.

ing the location of the different workmen, the taries.-What are their functions and author- apportionment of the work among them, etc., ity' What are their proper relations to the without ever having entered the shops, or hav- home church and to the missionaries on the ing any practical knowledge of the work to be field'

done there. The Missionary.-What constitutes a call to the But this is exactly what our church is doing Foreign Mission work' What are the abso when in her choice of Foreign Secretaries she lutely necessary qualifications for this office 1 limits herself to men who, thongh abnndantly Should those who enter upon this work be ex- qualified for interesting the home churches in pected to consecrate themselves to it for life'

the Foreign Mission work, and raiSing money Should the missionary's salary be calcnlated for it, have no practical experience in work on upon the basis of a bare snpport, or of a com- the field, its special possibilities and difficul- fortable living' and what has been the practice ties. of the different societies in this respect'

A man to do efficient work in development of The MissWn.-What are its powers and Conc- the native resources, must have learned by per- tions, whence its anthority, and what its true sonal contact with the natives to love and sym- relations to the native Presbyteries'

pathize with them as brethren in the Lord, must Sclwoi& as an ]!}vangellzing Agency.-Their have had some practice in dealing with the sns- place in the scheme of missions, to what extent picion and jealousy which so frequently mani- authorized by the Scripture, and warranted by fest themselves when the money question comes results in conversion of souls and building up of up between the native and foreign laborer, mnst the church'

know how to make due allowance for national Sel/-Support.-Is the support of native evan- dilRlrences oftemperament,disposition and modes gelizing agencies exclusively by the contri. butions ot converted natives desirable. practica- is not so. In every part ofthe country you can find willing audience, givlllg ready assent to ~ ble. and actually realized; and what are the you may say. In this Siam is not specially ftted most approved methods Cor obtaining that re- for this kind of work.

sult, But when Christ sent forth the first mission- Native Candidate8 fO'l' the Minutrll.-How aries, commanding them to preach and to heal, rar should they be obliged to follow the curricu- who can say that one country may have the lum prescribed in our Confession of Faith' preacher and another the healer 7 Can the med- ical missionary win the hearts and confidence of How tar should they be aided financially in ob- China's millions, and thus secure an opportunity taining the necessary education' What has for presenting gospel truth! He can do the same here. If in India or Korea he can allevibeen the practice and what the results in the ate human suft'erings which, but for his presence, would be grossly maltreated by native ignorance different fields! and superstition, he can do the same here. Church BuildingsfO'l' Nativ88.-How far is It If the medical missionary Is needed in other advisable to aid in their construction, or rent fields as a matter of human wisdom and forewith mission funds' What has been the prac- thought, to guard the lives and health of his ortice and what the res nits in the different fields f dained brother and family and the lady teachers, he is as much needed here. Is there a call for Paid Native Lay Laborers.-To what extent the training of native .young men in Western medical science in China, Syria, India, or Japan' can they be profitably employed, and in what The same work is waiting to be done here.

ways' 2. The peculiarities of thejl.eld.. (a) C:imate. The temperature ranges from ~8Q to 98° F. Even MiBSion Compoond8 (buildings).-Where and the warmest days are made quite bearable by a sea breeze which blows in from the Gulf all the how Car are they necessary, and of what charac- afternoon. The wet season begins in April or ter should they be , May, and the dry season about November. The direct rays of the sun render it unsafe to ven- Oontributtona fO'l' Special Obiects.-How rar ture out unprotected, as the experience of many foreigners would show. The heat, moistnre and should they be encol/raged' To what extent is maiaria combined have a most depressing efit possible to incorporate them with the present fect upon the exhuberant spirits which every missionary shows at tlrst. system of distribution, according to appropria- (b) The attitude of the government is favorations asked for by the missions and approved by ble. The King has said on more than one occa- sion that he welcomed the American (meaning the Central Committee' the Protestant) missionaries to his country. He M"l8stonary Training Colleges.-How far is it and many of the princes and nobles have con- tributed to our work. In many provinces the practicable and advisable to give a preliminary governors invite the touring missionary to their houses and ask to hear the gospel preached. course of instruction in mission economics to The Prime Minister has offered houses and land those proposing to enter upon the foreign mis- in a large neighboring province if we will piace a medical missionary there. sion work' Would not greater uniformity of (c) The peeple. Physically they are far below policy and harmony of action be thus insured' their Chinese neighbors. Living in the shadow of tbe equator and taking little or no precaution Beside misRionarv bookkeeping and hygienics. to shield themselves ft'om the direct rays of the sun, coupled with a diet compared with which what else might be profitably included in the the cats and rats eaten by John Chinaman would be an Epicurean feast, it is not surprising that course' the vast majority of them are nothing more than physical wrecks. Mentally they are not capable Siam. of much exertion. Place a Siamese and aSia- mo-Chinese at the same study, and the one with LETTER from Rev. Jas. B. Thomp- Chinese blood will master it in much less time. For devising ways or for anything demanding son. forethought, a Siamese cannot be depended upon. Hence it is not difficult to understand [This letter is in reply to a Medical that morally they also rank very low. All their surroundings and habits of life are such as to Mission student, seeking information. beget the most Immoral of thoughts, feelings and We give it, as the information it fur- practices. or course, l refer here to the llverage nh5hes may be of service to many be- side the person to whom it was writ- ten.-EDs.) I'ETcHABUREE, SIAll, March 26, 1888. DEAR SIR.-Yours of January 20th has just reached me. I am not in the least 8urprisd to receive letters from persons altogether unknown to me. neither do I think strange of it, for I well remember how I once sought the very informa- tion you ask for, and obtained it in the same way that has suggested itself to you. I rejoice to bear from yoo. Now for the points on which you wish to be informed.

1. Is Siam specially fitted for medical mission work r .In Persia, Syria, Korea, China, and among certain classes in India, medical mis- sionary work is special/y.fitted to pioneer the cause of Christ, because in those places yon must. to II certain extent, touch the heart of the people before you can gain the ears. In Siam it CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. 769 Siamese, as you meet him iu missiouary work. domestic relations they will not hesitate to set Among the higher classes there are some bright you down as being as adept at deceit as they examples of what these people might be if suita- know themselves to be. Then, too, it is an ex- ble opportunities were before them and im- pensive matter for a single man to keep house proved. here alone, and he would most probably board (dl Work already done in this field. From with his married colleague. Now, it is a well- what we have seen as to the condition of the known fact that lite in the tropics tends to make people, do not feel that they are beyond hope. one irritable. and when this is added to the nat- For many years the missionaries labored here ural bearishness oC an old bachelor, it will without results, but since the first converts be- require a great deal of the grace of God to keep gan to come there has been a steady growth to him working in harmony with his fellow mis- the church until now we find seven churches sionaries. We might sum it up thus: A single with about 500 members. There are members man will be exposed to strong temptations, or inquirers in nearly every village fO,r many aspersions will be cast upon his character by the miles around our Petchaburee station, and iu natives. Others-not his kindred-will be com- two or three neighboring provinces 500 miles pelled to bear with his crankiness, and he him- down the west coast of the Gulf are several self will be unfitted for a large part of his work members and many inquirers, pleading for a by want of practical experience of married life missionary to teach and baptize. Many of the aud human nature as it develops in the native Christians have made such progress iu family.

the spiritual life as to shame the average church A course in arts is not necessary to one com- member at home. We frequently learn of ex- ing here, but it is a useful addition to his intel- periences here that compel us to say, .. Surely lectual qualifications. If a physician cannot be God is working among this people." too well educated bl and for his profession at We have a number of native colporteurs, home, he ought not to come to a heathen land or catechists, and five licentiates. The Bible with any less knowledge. Students are to be • and many tracts have been translated and taught. A medical record is to be made up, and printed, and thonsands of copies scattered over medical science advanced by such contributions the country. Tours have been made in all as a thoroughly competent, wide-awake medical directions, though by no means all the provinces missionary can give. All the mental training a have not yet been reached. Boarding and day man can have wUl not fit him any too well for schools for both sexes have been established. those terrible moments that will come, when, Medical missionary work has been carried far removed from consultation, he must decide on more or less since the first missionaries questions and prescribe treatments, the issjle of came here about the year 1835. Prejudice has which may be of far more importance to him been broken down, and the people now have a than life itself.

good degree of confidence in our medicines and Let your medical course be as complete as treatment. .possible, giving due attention to every specialty.

S. How about self-support 1 Is it possible or Ophthalmology, for cataracts await you. Rhin- practicable 1 Perfectly possible. A man desir- ology and laryngology, as throat and nose troU"

ous of doing so conld become wealthy in a few bles abound. A troublesome otitis will present years. But as to its being practicable, I think itself to you. Dermatology will claim much of the maJority of missionary societies would pro- your time. You will be culpable it you neglect hibit It, for the reason that we should show the gynrecology and obstetrics, for while you wUl heathen that our religion is a benevolent one, not have many cases in that line among the and that we as its representatives are working natives, the missionary ladies should not be from disinterested motives. There are those deprived oC competent medical care.

who question whether this is the wisest course. One really particular qualification would be 4. What qualifications are necessary in a med- that the intending medical missionary to Siam- ical missionary coming here 1 Aside from those as indeed to any tropical climate-should spiritual qualltlcations, which all recognize 8S acquaint himself as far as possible with tropical essential to missionary service, I would urge the diseases before leaving home. Nearly every advice given me: "An abundant supply of disorder is more or less modified by the tropical sanctified' common sense." If a man comes here malaria (U Diseases of Tropical Climates," by without it, he will likely find it necessary to McLean: Macmillan & Co., London, gives val- return home in a shorttime to procure a supplY uable hints on the subject). The male physi- or mourn over his deficiency. This sanctified cian can reach all classes of people in Siam, and common sense should be of such a nature that a there is no occasion for lady doctors here-more man would be capable of taking a hand at than can be said to exist in America. China and almost anything in an emergency, and such India require the lady physicians, and thither emergencies are frequent here. her forces should be turned.

To work to best advantage every man should In closing, let me urge upon you the claims of be married, and every woman have a husband. Siam. For two years we have been asking for The Siamese mind is suspicious of a person one more medical missionary, and no present claiming to be single. They may believe you, in prospect of his coming. There is room for eight every other matter, but with regard to your or ten, while even a dentist could find ,grand opportunity for Christian work here. though he whols the leader of so many, that God willmaite"

would have to come out at his own charge•. him a great power in building up IDs kingdOm This is, of course, a tropical conotry, and the here.

climate trying to a foreigner, especially until Let me say that I have taken THE MISSIONARY acclimated. The records show that many have REVIEW from the first issue, and that no one broken down on this field. In some cases these I copy has given me such hope and strength as No.

breakdowns are the direct result of the climate, 1, new series. I see, as I have never seen before, but in a large number they are more directly that anything less than a fnIl and complete con- chargeable to errors and indiscretions on the secration and perfect love is a hindrance to the part of the new arrival. If a man or woman is cause of Christ. I have been in the habit of asthmatic or rheumatic advise against coming thinking that in proportion as I was consecrated here. The Same also if suffering from functional I would be successful; that the noconsecrated heart trouble, phthisis, chronic diarrhrea or dys- part wQuld be simply a loss. But now I see it entery_ differently-that it is not only a loss, but a posi- Lastly, the time to arrive here is preferably tive hindrance. NothiD~ short of a p.rfect lmJe December or January. The most unfavorable and a complete consecration can ever make us season is from October 1st to D~cem ber 1st. powerful to the tearIng down of the strongholds Trusting that you will find this at least a par- of Satan.

tial answer to your questions, and a help to any Mexico. who may think of coming to this country, I remain, LETTER from Miss E. Le Huray, Sincerely yours in His service, Miraflores, Mexico: JAS. B. THOMPSON. Mirabores must, indeed, be a favored place, P. S.-If anyone decides to come to Siam, and for here we have no priest against whom to conwishes information of a more minute kind as to tend, and we have all the children in town who outfit, etc.,it would be a pleasure to either Mrs. do not work in the factory. As I often go with Thompson or myself to communicate with them. them to their homes, I thiuk we have more In dia.. than half tue pareuts iu the place. The girls and myself are frequently invited out to dine. LETTER from Rev. M. J. Coldren, These visits are a great pleasure, we are so of the Free Baptist Mission: gladly received.

CUANDBALLY, INDIA, Feb. 24, 1888. How I wish you could see me when school is My DEAR DB. PIEBSON.-We have a very en- dismissed 1 The children crowd aronod me, couraging work here among the Orgas. It would and want to know whom I am going to visit to- not be at all surprising to see a general break day. They follow me all over the village, telL any day, and hundreds and thousands come unto ing me their little confidences-what happened the Lord. Thcre are already about 5,000 who when this one died. or that one moved away, have broken caste and,joined themselves under etc. When we go in to read or pray with the a leader who has for eight years been preaching mother of one of them, they all sit qnietly in Christ as the only Saviour, and that all people in the doorway and take part in the little meet- are equal in caste. He dares not claim to be a ing. Whatever else they do, they grow up Christian, and has not been baptized. He was having a knowledge of the Bible, and accus- led to this belief by. a tract which he chanced to tomed to prayer; all else God will care for, and get hold of some years ago. He expresses the it is written (for my most blessed consolation), m<lRt implicit faith in God the Father, and Christ .. My word will not retnrn noto me void, but as His Son. As might be expected, he has some will accomplish that which I please. and pros heathenish ideas. But he gives many evidences per in the thing whereunto I sent it.n that he has really been converted, and by judi- Not only do the members of our church come cious management not only he, but all his follow- to us, but often, especially in caSes of sick– ers may be led publicly to profess Christ. I be- ness, others will send to the mission, asking lieve that God is in him, preaching to the people, for the minister. It is these features that make and, is no doubt accomplishing more through the work so enconraging, and could you, at hinr than He could by one openly professing home, see all we do, your hearts would be greatly Christianity, because many have learned to comforted.

think of Christians as their enemies, and so the This afteruoon, when your letter came, I was simple name is sufficient to close their ears doing work not properly mine-that is, conduct- against instruction, and hence God is using this ing a funeral. As the native minister has not man under another name to preach His gospel. yet come, I being the only missionary, the poor I examined the man very closely yesterday as people thluir I can help them, if no one else can, to what he preached, and I find him thoroughly So this morning, as two of our little school-chil- sound on' the fundamental principles of salva- dren had died in the night,. their parents, al- tion. He gives a most wonderful experience iu though nominally Catholics, asked if they coul~ his conversion. Let Orissa, and especially the bring the children to the church and have some villages round about Chandbally, be before you sort of a service OlVer them; If ouly a prayer. We n tlme'of prayer. Pray earnestly for this man, did the best we could, for it was too late to get help from Mexica-brought all the school·chll· form, while watching at his side were his wife dren together and read the burial service. sang and daughter, dressed in rags and pitiful to be- .and prayed. It was a touching sight to see the hold. The little money I had given them the day before had bought a candle which stood two small coffins side by side, and the little flock lighted at his head ; the poor old wife at his side was silently wiping her eyes with the soiled otchildren bearing flowers. and torn fragments of her dress. A little later GaIdino aud I went again to pray with them and I could hardly command my voice to make found the honse quite full of sympathizing friends, who listened gladly to all that was said the prayer, especially as the chnrch was filled to concerning the death of Lazarus and the hope of the very doors. Bnt it was a little thing to do the resurrection. after all, and if it brought consolation to any heart, we feel well repaid. It is things like this How I wished that those who speak lightly of we are doing all the time. We have conducted missions might have seen this pitiful death, the several chnrch services, also (for want of some solemn service for the body, and the mournful one to do it better), and have opened our house burial that took place upon the hill. His poor for prayer-meetings. So you see we are very old wife, half naked, followed the COffin,' carry- busy, very happy, and our hearts, in an especial ing on her shoulder the spade to fill in the grave manner, full of God's peace and His blessed and the ropes with which to lower the remains presence. in the ground. And all withont the blessed con- solation we Christians have in such an hour. If A poor old woman from the town came np to I conld only believe that the prayers at the dying the mission one day, saying that her hnsband hour were heard at last 1 would feel relieved of was dying, and asking with tears for some one a weight that has been pressing on me for days. to come speak a few words to him and make a If I could but have heard the assurauce, " This prayer before it was too late. day shalt thou be with me in Paradise" I It is They rarely send for a priest in the presence only because we believe God came into the world of death, but almost always call for ns. I told her we had no minister, but that I would gladly to save 8inners that we can go about our work 11:0 with her and do what I could. It was the as we do. old story; they were old and Gut of work, and so GENERAL INTELDIGENCE. poor, she said, for want of nourishing food, her husband was dying. She herself was barefoot, -Our Missionaries. During the last dressed in rags, and sO old ",nd thin and hundred years the convictions of wretched it made one's heart ache to see her, Chri!)tendom in regard to missionary without hearing her sad story. I followed her work have undergone a profound to her little hut, some distance down the road, change. When Carey, the father of a place often passed before, but which, it so Protestant missions in Bengal, pro- happened, I had never visited. pounded, at the meeting of Baptist ministers a century ago, the duty I"have seen a great many poor homes in Mira- of preaching the gospel to, "the flores, but never one quite so poor 8S that, heathen," the aged president is said Where, in the one room of the little hut, there to have sprung up in displeasme and was not one article of fnrniture. shouted: "Young man, sit down. When God pleases to convert the You cannot imagine what a terrible responsi- heathen H~ will do it. without your bility it is to feel that you mnst say some last aid or mine." A second Pentecost. words to one who in a few honrs will be in he thought, must precede such a eternity. At home it would be different, for work. To another pious Noncol).- there they would have heard it all before, but formist divine the proposal sug- here they are neither Catholics nor Protestants, gested the thought, "If the Lord and totally ignorant ot all that concerns their would make windows in heaven salvation. might this thing be?" Ministers of the Kirk of Scotland, which has since The dying man lay on some rags on the floor, labored so nobly for the education of which itself was of earth-cold and damp. They India, pronounced the idea to be were very anxious that we should pray with the "highly preposterous," and extolled poor man, but when I knelt beside him and took the simple virtues of the untutored his feverish band in mine, he was too far gone savag-e. A bishop of the Church (If to be able to hear the Scripture read or the England, the church whose mission- prayer made, 'and only wistfully turned his eyes upon me, as though trying to hear. I shall never forget how dreadfnl it made me feel to know that he was, perhaps, then dying. and we so helpless to say or do anything that might help to save his sonl. I went away thinking: "How can we take life so lightly f"

The next day it rained so hard I did not see hina. The following morning, as early as I conld, I went to the house. but on entering saw at once tluit he was dead. There, stretched on the cold earth, wrapped only in a sheet, lay his helpless aries now compass the earth, argued was impossible to resist, and to whose publicly and powerfully in opposition mercy it was useless to appeal. . •. , to such schemes.. The British nation, During the last twenty-five years tlie as represented in Parliament, de- study of the science of religion, or, clared against them. Its servants in speaking more accurately, of the his- the East regarded the missionaries as tories of religions, has profoundly dangerous breakers of the law. But modified missionary methods. That for the benevolence of a Hindu study has led the world, and is com- money-changer the first English mis- pelling the church to acknowledge sionary famify in Bengal would, at the good in other faiths. • . • Be- one time, have been without a roof. tween the missionary conceptions of But for the courage of a petty Danish the beginning of the century and of governor the next misslOnary party the present day there is all the di1fe~­ would have been seized by our auth- ence between St. Peter at Joppa and orities in Calcutta and shipped back St. Paul on Mars' Hill. In the non- to Europe. A hundred years ago the Christian religions, the early Protest- sense of the churches, the policy of ant missionaries be held only unclean Parliament, the instinct of self-pres- things, four-footed beasts of th~ ervation among the Englishmen who earth, and wild beasts, and creeping were doing England's work in distant things, and fowls of the air. The lands, were all arrayed against the modern missionary to the Hindus missionary idea. The missionaries .takes the tone in which the great had to encounter not less hostile, and certainly better founded, prejudices he proselytizing apostle addressed the among the non-Christian peoples to whom they went. For, until a cen- Brahmins of Europe at Athens; , tury ago, the white man had brought quotes their literature, and starting no blessings to the darker nations of from their devotions at their own al- the earth. During three hundred tars, he labors to supplant an igno,- – years he had been the despoiler, the rant worship by an enlightened wor- enslaver,· the exterminator of the ship, by an enlightened faith. • • • simpler races. The bright and brief ~he science of religion, or more cor~ episode in Pennsylvania stands out rectly, the study of the development against a grim background of oppres- of religions, has armed the mission- sion and wrong. In America ancient ary with new weapons. In contro- kingdoms and civilizations had been versial combats it enables him to trodden out beneath the hoofs of the wield the sharp blade of historical Spanish horse. In Africa the white criticism with an effectiveness hither- man had organized a great export to unknown. In dealing with indi- trade in human flesh. In South Asia vidual inquirers· it qualifies him to cities had been sacked, districts dev- point out how the venerable struc- astated by the Portuguese. Through- ture of their ancestral belief was no out the Eastern Ocean the best of the supernatural edifice let down from nations of Europe appeared as rapa- heaven, but was distinctly and con- cious traders, the worst of them as sciously put together at ascertained pirates and buccaneers. In India, periods, by human hands.. In popu- which was destined to be the chief lar appeals, it gives him the means of field of missionary labor, the power accurately and powerfully pressing had passed to the English, without home the claims of the l'eligion which the sense of responsibility for using he advocates, as against those which their power aright. During a whole he would supersede. For the great generation the natives had learned religions of the world took their to regard us as a people whose arms it present form in ages when mankind was very unhappy. In the East, the logic of extremes accepted, once an~ for all, the conclusion that existence The cell of the prison will become the is in itself a long suffering, and ex- pulpit for a world-wide evangelism. tinction the sole deliverance. Hinduism and Buddhism embodied their The tongue will find utterance, Ifonly to the ears of a jailer and ftollow deep despondency in differenttermsliberation, absorption, or the blowing prisoners. The pen will become a tongue to tell the story of redempout of.one's being, as a woman blows tion, and the press will become the out a lamp. But underlying all their ally of the pen in making its voice euphemisms is the one conviction universally heard and immortally efthat life is not, and cannot be, worth fective. What a blessing was Bedliving.- Christianity avoided the dif- ford jail, that made John Bunyan the ficulty arising from the obvious mis- omnipresent and undying preacher eries of mankind by another answer. to the millions whom his voice could From the first it declared that life never have reached through the cenmight become worth living, if not turies during which his voice is here, yet elsewhere, and the later de- hushed in death! If our lives are velopments of Christianity have directed their energies to make life given to God, they may be safely left worth living here also. Apart from in His care. Not a hair of our head other aspects, Christianity, as a help will perish. Thelamp we have sought to humanity, is a religion of effort to light at His altars,and then to place a.n!! hope; Hinduism and Buddhism are religions of resigned acceptance, high up upon His lampstand, He will not put under a measure or quench in 61' of despair, They were true in- darkness. We may think our in- fluence circumscribed and even lost, terpl'eters of Asiatic man's despond- when He is but enlarging its circum- ency of the possibilities of existence ference and extending its dominion. in the age in which they arose. They How wide is the circle of true mis- are growing to be fundamentally at sionaries, and how enduring the period variance with the new life which we of their power! .Two hundred years are awakening in India. I believe have passed since the tinker of Elstow that Hinduism is still sufficiently breathed his last. But like tile fabled plastic to adapt itself to this new grave of another beloved John, at world; that it has in it enough of Ephesus, the very earth heaves the vis medicatrim naturw to cast with his breafhing. He is not disused doctrines and to develop new dead and can not die.-Dr. A. T. ones. But the process must be slow Pierson, in Aug. Miss. Review of the and difficult. Christianity comes to World. the Indian races in an age of new act- ivity and hopefulness as a fully -Elect Nations. I believe in the doc- equipped religion of effo~t and of trine of elect nations, as' for example, I hope. And it comes to them in a the Jews, the Gl'eeks, the Romans, spirit of conciliation which it did not ,England, Germany, America; that disclose before. It thus presents its these nations have a role given them two most practical claims on human by the God of Nations; that God af- acceptance. FOl', although to a for- fords them their opportunity to fulfill tunate minority Christianity may be this role, called them to the kingdom a religion of faith, yet I think that, to of their own peculiar period, gives most of us, it is rather a religion of them their day of visitation, when He hope and of charity.-Sir W. W. Hunter, in The Nineteenth Century. takes the field with them. We sit down coolly and calculate our popu- -John Bunyan Still Living. He lation in the year of our Lord 1900. who has the missionary spirit can- What do we care about population- not be shut out from a dying world. we who took the continent with 101 souls! Whether that population be Christian-that is the question for us, and that will depend upon whether Christ. Civilization I The rampart can only be we know the day of our visitation, whether we remember the pit from stormed by those who carry the CroSB." which, in the old world, God digged us, and dominion of the earth's forces -Progress of Missions, For 3,000' -does it not seem to tend to one thing, to give us the leverage by years there existed but three versions which to move the earth? If we stand in God, we can do it. Are not of the Holy Scriptures. To-day they our gold and silver God's? Are not our sons and daughters God's? By may be read in 350 of the 6,000 tongues the act of the Pilgrims, is not this continent God's? All that the na- that are spoken. In 1804 there were tions ask is to be fed from the crumbs that fall from the Master's tab1e here. in the world only 5,000,000 Bib'les, in We have only to eat and to distribute. 1880 there were in the hands of hu- And I say that, with all America's mankind 160,000,000 copies of the resources and America's possibilities sacred Word. At the beginning of our and America's temptations, she is century the way of life could be safe only as she takes the world, not studied by but one-fifth of the world's upon her shoulders, as Atlas did, but population, now it is tmnslated into upon her heart, as did her Master; languages that make it accessible to only as she loves it and as God loves nine-tenths of the inhabitants of the it. So that, to Americans, the home world. Protestants occupy over 500 missionary problem and the foreign separate fields. In them they ha.ve missionary problem are one and the more than 20,000 miSSIOn stations, same. The first and great command- supplied with no less than 40,000 ment is America; the second, and missionaries. Five hundred thouthat which is like unto 'it, the world, sand heathen children attend Chrisby America! God's few are mightier tian schools. One million communithan the world's many. Numbers cants are enrolled in congregations are often the source of weakness. gathered from among the heathen. They beget pride, and turn the Two million stat~d healers are nomiheart away from God. It is not salt naladherents of the evangelical alone that He wants; it is salt that faith. Of the 1,433,000,000 that has not lost its savor. It is not Gide- people the world, 135.000,000 are Proon alone that he wants; it is Gideon testant Christians. The area of the and the sword of the LOl'd.-Rev. J. habitable globe is computed at 52,- E.Rankin, D.D. 000,000 square miles; of these 18,000,- 000 square miles are under Greek and -Christianity and Civilization. Rev. Romish Church dominion; 20,000,000 square miles 'under Mohammedan James Chalmers, an experienced mis- and Pagan governments, and 14,000- 000 square miles under Protestant sionary in New Guinea: rule.-Christian at Work.

"I have had twenty-one years' experience Africa.-The Congo Free State. Col. Sir amongst natives. I have seen the semi·civilized Francis de Winton, Administrator·General of and the civilized; I have lived with the Chrlst· the Congo Free State, says that of the 475,roo square miles which compose the table-lands of ian native, and I have lived, dined and slept the Upper Congo Valley, there is hardly 100 with the ·cannibal. I have visited the islands of miles of area not approachable by a. waterthe New Hebrides, which I trust will not be way.-Three hnndred and eighty·slx tusks of handed over to the tender mercies of France; 1 ivory, averaging fifty pounds each, were offered have visited the Loyalty group; I have seen the for sale at Stanley Pool station in one day. When work of missions in the Samoan group; I have some method is devised for getting the ivory to lived for ten years in the Hervey gronp ; I know the coast without slaves, the slave·trade will be a few of the gronps close on the line, and for nine abolished. Both the ivory and the slaves who years I have lived with the savages of New carry it are now sold; but neither trade would Guinea; but I have never met with a single man be sufficiently profitable alone.-The extensive or woman, or with a single people, that yonr territories of the Niger Basin. left nnder English civilization without Christianity has civilized. control by the Berlin Conference, are to be gov- Gospel and commerce; but remember this. it erned by "The Royal Niger Company," organ- must be the gospel first. Wherever there has ized on the same plan as the East India Com- been the slightest spark of civilization in the pany. The company has adopted rules granting southern Seas, it has been where the gospel has freedom in religion and commerce, and discour- been preached: and wherever yon find in the aging slavery.-A contract has been signed by Island of New Guinea a friendly people, or a peo· an international syndicate, for a loan of $25,000" 000, to colonize the Congo Basin.-Preparations pIe that will welcome you there, it is where the are being made to build the railroad along the missionaries of the cross have been preaching sonthern bank of the Congo, past Livingstone Falls, to Stanley Pool; and the King of Belgium has. ordered the building of steamers on the of government. At the head of the company is Upper Congo out of native wood.-Lieut. Wiss- Mr. W. Mackinnon, one of the wealthiest ship.. mann states that the Lower Congo, which is the pers in England, and identified with the British best known, is the least favorable section of the India Company. For several years he has been country.-Lieut. Von Nimptsch regards the Kas- conspicuous for his faith in the wisdom of insai as "oC greatOl' importance to commerce than vesting capital in developiug trade and civilizathe Congo ItseIC."-Stanley took 999 days to cross tion in Mrica. He headed the British syndicate Africa. Lieut. Gleerup, the ninth man to cross, which offered to build the Congo railroad, a took but eight months. project which fell through because King Leopold would not give the concessions demanded. He -The Mohammedan Emir of Nupe, assumed the larger part of the heavy cost of the Emin Pasha relief expeditiou. Associated with West Africa, has sent the following him are a large number of prominent people, stirring message to Bishop Crowther among whom is the Baroness Burdett-Coutts, of the Niger Mission: and the co-operation of tbis lady was perhaps se- cured by the fact that the purposes of the com- "It Is not a long matter; it is about barasa pany arc partly philanthropic. (rum). Barasa, barasa, barasa t It has ruiued our country; it has rnined our people very Tbe company has already arranged to fortify much; it has made our people mad. I beg you, several points along the coast and some of the :Malam Kip, don't forget this writing; because adjacent islands for the purpose of hemming in we all beg that he (Crowther) should beg the the slave-traders. With the Congo State and great priests (Committee of the Church Mission- EminPasha on the west. the Germans on the ary Society) that they should beg the English south, and the British Company on the east and Queen to prevent bringing barasa into this land. north, the hunting-grounds of the Arab slavers will be pretty well surrounded, and Mr. Mac- .. For God and the Prophet's sake. For God kinnon believes that in this way it may be made and the Prophet, His messenger's sake, he must so difficult to follow tbe tra~e tbat it will practihelp us in this matter-that of barasa. We all cally be killed at its sources of supply. The have conlldence in bim. He must not leave our company has also acquired the large island of country to become spoiled bybarasa. Tell him, Pemba, on whose plantations are many of the may God bless bim in his work. This is the victims of the recent revival of the slave trade. moutb-word from :Malike, tbe Emir of Nupe." While putting an end to illegal traffiC, the com- pany hopes to open up safe trade routes, along -Says Canon Farrar, in the Oon- wbich cottons and hardware may be taken by temporary Revtew : white merchants to the millions of peogle living around Victoria Nyanza, all of whom are eager "The old rapacity of the slave-trade has been to get European goods, and who have ivory and followed by the greedier and more ruinous ra- other products to exchange. The Arab caravans pacity of tbe drink-seller. Our fathers tore from carrying European goods to this region somethe neck oC Africa a yoke of whips; we have times number a thousand persons. snbjected the native races to a yoke of scorpions. We have opened the rivers of Mrica to com- The region which has thus come nominally unmerce, only to pour down them the raging Phle- der the control of the British East African Comgethon oC alcohol, 'han which no river of the pany is about 600,000 square miles in extent. It Iuferno is more blood-red or mOre accursed. Is is to be governed by directors under the control the conscience of the nation dead? If not, wiII of a board of managers in London. Thomson, no Yoice be raised of sufficient power to awaken New, Johuston, and a half dozen other explorers It from a heavy sleep P" who have visited this region, tell us that it em- braces much of the finest land in equatorial -A New African State. AmongaU Africa, and that a part of it is ruled with rather industrious and teeming populations. It will be the remarkable enterprises of which interesting to watch the developing of this new Africa is now the scene, there is prob- attempt to extend civilization and to found a ably none which exceeds in interest new State in Africa.-New York Sun. that which is now unfolding in the Burmah. – A missionary of the vast regions northeast of Zanzibar. Society for the Propagation of the We have already told of the agreement between Germany and Great Britain, stipulating in Gospel Burmah says that the six that British Inlluences may operate without interference in the country between the east coast strong points in the ramparts of Budand Victoria Nyanza. uorth of a line drawn from Mombasa to the middle point of the east sbore dhism are these: oC the great lake. We have also described the British East African Company, organized to de- 1. It is the ancestral religion, and has all but velop this large region. The British Goveru- universal sway. No dissenters. ment has now granted a charter to this company, giving it Cnll powers to maintain an armed 2. All the boys and young men at some time Coree, erej:t forts, levy customs and taxes, open wear the robe and live in the monastery. trade routes, and to perform all other functions 3. The women are more devout Buddhists than the men. 4,. It is the one bond of national life. one-third of their pastor's salary. '5. Science. art, knowledge are all aaturated They demurred at the proposition, but the missionary was firm; and with Buddhism. rather than lose the man they 6. The coercive power given to the religion by wanted, they agreed. This was an epoch in the history of self-support iis union with court and crown. in the mission. News of what had beendonespread among the churches, These points, he thini{s, will be car- and soon SIX others had become self- , ried in the following order, the sixth issupporting on the same basis. This now the rule in the mission, and having already been overcome: works to the advantage of all con- cerned. Possibly there may be a 6. The crown and coercive power has gone, useful hint in this for other missions. and the monks will now Corm independent cor- Self-support cannot be secured with- porations. oauryt.setlf-direction.-Baptist Mission- 5. Western art, science, knowledge and trades -Rev. George Owen, missionary from Pe- will undermine and supplant the old system. king, said, in Exeter Hall: .. Itgives me very 4. The national life must separate from decay- great pleasure to support a resolution of Ing religion, and find newer and more vigorous thanks to Almighty God for increased life, with civil and religious freedom under the opportunities of usefulness. I think we fostering care of England. have great reason to thank God for what 3. Women will find brighter, nobler hopes and He has done in China. The doors of that long-closed land are now open to us; with work under the gospel; and their devotion be- few exceptions we can travel from end to come fixed on Christ, not Gau-da·ma. end of that mighty empire; we can sell books and preach the gospel in most of its 2. More active intellectual life will burst mo- nastic bonds,and the youth of the country become cities, towns and villages without let or no longer willing to submit to its irksome re- hindrance. We have great liberty of action straints. and splendid opportunities of preaching 1. The magnitude and extent of the old religion Christ to the Chinese. And that is a thing Wt11 hnrry it on to destruction when once decay for which we may well give thanks. Think rhas set in. ChinR.-J. Hudson Taylor says that China of it: eighteen magnificent provinces, each has coal deposits enough to provide the world with coal for 2,000 years. There is a tradition as large as Great Britain, 1,500walled cities, that St. Thomas went to China in the apostolic age, but as he gave them no Bible the work was some 7,000 towns,and over 100,000 villages not permanent. The Nestorians went there from are now open to the preaching of the glori- ous gospel. Fifty years ago, I believe, there the seventh to fifteenth c.enturies, but they again gave China no Bible. So also the Romanists in waS not a single Protestant con:vert in the the thirteenth century, but they made the same empire of China; thirty years ago there mistake. The Jesuits took SCience, but not Scripture. The first British ships took opium. were some 400 or 500. At the end of last But Robert Morrison went to China, and then year there were 32,000 men and women in the Bible began to he given to the Celestial Em- full church membership, there were 13,000 pire. There are now 150,000,000 of opium osers in China.· In 1856 Mr. Ta.lor went with Wm. children in our schools learning to know Burns to Swatow, headquarters of the distribu- tion of opium in that district. Children, and Christ, and besides these there are thou- even wives, were sold for the sake of procuring this deadly drug, and this represents the sum of sands-nay, tens of thousands-who have all villainies and miseries, working more ruin than drink, slavery and licensed vice combined. learned to honor Christ and respect the gos- Such is the testimony of Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, pel. That, I think, is something for us to the head of the China Inland Mission. rejoice over."

-The way to self-support in the China's .lwakening.-The Chinese King- missions of the London Society, in dom, whose extraordinary inhabitants a. thousand years ago had become proficient China, was found by letting the in many arts and technical discoveries, churches choose their own pastors. made use of the mariner's compass long be- fore the inventive Italians had discovered The method was discovered almost by accident. One of the mission their magnetic needle. They had employed churches was dissatisfied with the cannon before Berthold Schwarz, made gun- pastor which had been sent by the powder, established a paper cnrrency in the missionary in charge, and asked for another who was a favorite with thirteenth century as efficient as the Chase them. The missionary told them national banking system; eat their meals they could have him if they would pay the whole of his salary, whereas from the finest porcelain, while in the they were then paying only about castles of German barons only tin plates were in use and and wooden bowls in the huts of the German peasants. The extraor- dinary race which,long before Gutenburg, employed movable type in printing, and whose gold, sliver and bronze works of art of human activity Protestants have ac. were the admiration of the world from the earliest period of antiquity, has, at quired a distinguished place. len&,th, aroused itself from its long Rip Van • As to ecclesiastical organization, French Winkle sleep. Every mail from the Flowery Kingdom brings fresh evidence of the fact. Protestants are divided into three groups: It is wonderful, and not yet fully ascer- the Reformed Church, the Church of the tained, how a people that in the Middle Confession of Augsburg, and the various In. Ages, while there reigned in Europe the dependent churches. The Reformed Church most barbarous condition, stood upon an is the most considerable, comprehending elevation of cult:ure which has only been about 600.000 members. Its connection with attained by us in modern times, should the State deprives it of the free action that abruptly come to a standstill, as if a moral might render its decisions even more effecttetanus had fallen upon their social exist- ive than they now are. The Church of Augaence. The Chinese were engaged in mining burg Confession has lost three-fourths of its long before the Greeks or Phrenicia!ls;" but members by the annexation of Alsace to for three hundred years their metallurgical Germany. It counts about 80,000 adherents, industries had almost wholly ceased, mining with ninety pastors. becoming arrested, and their output of gold sinking to the lowest minimum. These mines .. The Independent churches number from are again about to be put in operation. 15,000 to 2O,OOU members; the most numerous Some few days since an enterprising Ameri- is the Union of the Free Evangelical can set out for France with inspectors, chnrches with about fifty pastors. These miners and machinery in order to re-open churches represent with courage a.nd firmthe mines in the province of Shan Tung. ness the principle of the independence of the These mines gave, in their day, an abundant church, but their direct in1iuence is reproduct; but in the fifteenth century, it is strained by their numerical weakness. The said, the discovery was made that metal- Methodist Church counts thirty regnlar 1url;"ical industry brought about a plague in pastors and about 100 local preachers. The the country; stormy weather was ascribed otper denominatiens, liaptists, etc., are of to the infiuence of evil spirits let loose by less importa.nce." it: and one day the emperor issued a decree wJtich Interdicted mining operations of Germany.-At one of the meetings every description. Since that time the of the recent London Conference Mr. Chinese have restricted themselves to gold Grattan Guinness, whopl'esided, read washing. Experts assert that the ore in Shan Tung will yield $20 to the ton. As the extracts fl'om a paper received from Chinese laborers work for very low wages, an enormous profit may be anticipated from Mr. Grundiman, who was not able to the output. Thus the powerful kingdom of 'be present, on German Protestant the far East is waking up in every field of useful occupation to a new existence, and Missions: with the adaptability of the Mongolian race it will not be long before 1hey will be able to In a very interesting manner he reviewed !lOntinue their mining operations without the missionary enterprise of Germany, point- the guidance of the Caucasian. There are ing out tho.t un to a recent period one of the already men-of-war, commanded and strongholds of opposition to missionary manned by Chinamen, an achievement that work was the University of Jens.; now a twenty-five years ago would have been COll- missionary society has been formed among sidered impracticable.-Public Opinion. the students there. The political press, which formerly was silent on the question, Franee. -" Numerically, Protest- nOw freely ventilates the cause of foreign antism in France is very weak," says missions. Dr. Grundiman showed that the the Journal Religeux. noble tree of the Moravian brethren, plant- ed through the instrumentality of Count "Those 'competent to estimate give the Zinzendorf, had for a considerable time number as from 700.000 to 800,000. This is few stood alone. Fourteen other societies '!ore for a coustry with 36,000,000 of inhabitants. growing un side bV side With it, and many How much more it might have been but for have already become strong. The Gossner the expUlsion of the Huguenots t There Is, Mission has in Ischutia, Nagpoor, among the however, progress. In 1809, Mr. Recolin says, Kolki tribes, more than 30,000 converts, and there were only 150 pastors in France; now, the Rhenish Mission has about the same even after the loss of Alsace, there are 870 number in South Africa and Dutch India. In pastors, of whom,85 belong to the Independ- Snmatra especia1y the mission among th8 ent churches. It is also trne that the Prot- cannibal Bataks has prospered in a marvel~ estant minority occupies an important po- ous manner. The Berlin South African Mis- sition in public life.' In every department sion has likewise experienced blesSed re~ suits. When the secretary visited the field twenty-one years ago there were something like 1,600 converts at the different stations, but when, three years ago, he went back he found the number had increased to 16,000, and the Ia.test report mentioned 19,000 con- gogne. At the beginning of the verts. The Ba.sel Mission, ma.inly supported present century this island, situated by Christians in South Germany, in West at the most southerly point of the Indo-British empire, was desolate Africa, India., and China, has something and a meeting-place for tigers from the neighboring country. Even now over 20,000 converts, The Leipsic Mission tigers sometimes swim through the narrow channel which separates the bas in India 14,000 converts, and the Her- island from the continent, and come to the gates of the city. At present mansburger Mission in South Africa, 12,000 the city is of great importance to the commerce of the world. All ships converts. from Europe and Asia to Si~m, Anan, China and Japan pass the Island and Hawaii.-The Hawaii Islands have stop there for coal and provisions. About forty Jewish families are resi- ~ population of .20,000 Chinese, who dents, mostly hailing from Bagdad. A few come from England, and one are engaged in all manner of pursuits firm, Katz8z;Brother, from Germany. They follow the Sephardic rite, no and show their native thrift and rabbi, but a shochet, who is at the same time Hebrew teacher. The capability for work in whatever busi- vernacular is English, but most of the Jews speak also Arabic. ness they engage. Many of them are -A Hindu woman said to a missionary: on the sugar plantations; at Spreck- " Surely your Bible was written by a woman." elville (named after the sugar king) ,i Why ?.. "Because it says so many kind things there are 1,100. Most of them are for women. Our pundits never refer to us but from the same district as the Chinese here, but many are of the Hakka in reproach. " class, of whom we do not see so many. For the past 25 year~ evan- -There is no doubt that caste must gelistic work has been carrIed on among them by the Hawaiian Board undergo great modifications in the of Missions. During the past few years Mr. F. W. Damond and his near future. The diffusion of knowlwife have had almost sole charge of this work, and report much encoUl'- edge exposes its hollowness and cruagement in it. There is a Chinese church in Honolulu and another in elty, although neutral text-books do Kohola, on the island of Hawaii, and missionary tours have been made to not give men the" courage of their the other islands, where the gospel convictions." Thatthe "mild Hindu" has been proclaimed. An interesting should become so hardened and unfeature of the work is the use of the natural as to refuse a dying man a magic lantern, oftentimes under the drinlc of water, as caste forbids him open sky. Sometimes the beautiful to do, is sufficient condemnation of view, representing the wise men .fol~ the inhuman system. The political lowing the star, shone out agamst aspirations of the Hindus are directly the starry background of the actual contrary to the spirit of caste. Na- heavens before an assembled audi- tionality demands intelligence and ence composed of Chinese, Japanese, conscience, and the legal equality Portugese, Gilbert Islanders and Ha- and responsibility of men. If a SudI'll, waiians, while at times the explana- may not become a ruler, then nation- tions were given in five different lan- ality is a myth; if he may, then caste guages, and much good has been done is dead. Patriots must be. sever~ly by this object teaching. In Honolulu tried to see the veneratlOnwlth a fine Young' Men's Christian Asso- which the grave-clothes and bands of ciation building has been erected by caste are cherished by some would-be the Chinese, and the Association has reformers.-Indian Witness. been doing good work. This work should be of especial interest to us, -Mohammedanism and Female Education. for we labor in much the same methods, under many of the same A printed circular has been widely distributed disadvantages, and among the same class of people. The report for 1887 iu the zeuanas of the Northern Punjab, in is intensely interesting, and will be sent to anyone on application, with India, adorned with the crescent aud star. in stamp, to Mr. F. W. Damon, Honolulu, Oahu, H. I. Mr. Damon is con- which Mohammedans are most earnestly ex- nected with the American Board. horted to organize girls' schools for the educa- India.-Singapore, a city on the tion of the female sex, .. according to the island of the same name, has a small Korsn," to prevent Christiau missionaries from Jewish congregation and a syna- extending their influence over MohammedaD women.

7'"Mohammedans. Ithas been often referred to that in India there are whether they would embrace the rellcion or.

over forty millions of Mohamme- the irreligion of Europe.

dans under British rule. The Queen- Persia.-~obert Bruce, D.D., of'

Empress rules over more Mohamme- Persia, said at a late meeting of the Church Missionary Society, that" so dans than the Sultan of Turkey. far ft'om mission work among Moham- TheseMohammedans of India are the medans being a forlorn hope, he was descendants of the great Mohamme- acquainted with thl'eeChurchof Engdan invaders of past days. Partly land clergymen who were once Mohammedans, and one of them has the;v are the descendants of Hindus (chIefly oeifthloewr tehrrcoausgtehsf)~rwcehoo~ as in baptized fifty converts. Beng:u, hopes South Sea.-The London Missionary Cbronof gam, exchanged their rude idolatry icle gives extracts from a letter of a. visitor among the missions in the South Seas, who for Islam. These Mohammedans of some time since had written a series of India con~in among them Plen of articles to one of the Sydney papers, speakc!>~mandmg ability and dignified po- ing very contemptuously of missiona.ries sItIon at the courts of Mohammedan and their "Cork. This man was at that time. as he now admits, .. a renegade, reprobate, princes, men of high standing in the and enemy of the gospel," and in the" bond- age of selfish obduracy and vice," but havcouncils of the several governments ing been converted to Ohrist, he makes a most humble confession, expressing the of India, men of learning and culture: deepest regret and shame for the slanders he had uttered, and acknowledging that he That all these millions of Moham- had written statements about matters of which he knew nothing. There is room for medans are fellow-subjects with us, more confessions of this kind from some who have disparaged missions when they under the rule of Queen Victoria, knew nothing about them, or who were so in the bondage of sin that they were wholly means that they are in India brought outof sympathy with any efforts to promote righteous living. We have in mind at this under specially favorable circum- moment an author whose recent cynical utterances about missions and missionaries stances for becoming acquainted with in .Japan would have little weight with the public if the full history of the man were the gospel. It means also that they known.

have the protection of a powerful Syria.-A letter received, very re- go~e~'nment. in the profession of that cently, from Dr. H. H. Jessup, of rehglOn WhICh their honest convic- Beirut, states that: 1. The gospel is now established in the Turkish em-, tion may lead them to adopt. Mr. pire as never hitherto. 2. The Sul- Wherry said, at the Decennial Mis- tan has made legal the circulation of sionary Conference in Calcutta, in 1882, "Th~ progress of learning, the the Scriptures in all parts of· his do- spread of Western science, the appli- minions. 3. The native churches are now coming into a self-supporting ances of travel, the increasing facili- condition. 4. The governmentlooks ties of intercommunication by post with special favor ppon native, and ~elegraph, the pUblication of a rather than upon foreign, evangelistic multItude of newspapers and periodi- agencies, and so encourages a native cals, and the very powerful influence ministry. of the English people resident in "Tahiti.-Lately Mr. Green landed India, combine to make the Moslems the:e with a supply Of Bibles. The of India, of all the followers of Mo- natIves wanted them all, but the hammed in the world, the most amen- missionary was not authorized able to the injluences of the gospel, "- to give away, and there was not Ohurch Miss, Intelligencer. $5 in money on the whole island. However, he sold them all on credit, Italy.-Politically, the Italians are trusting for remittance,from money Protestants, while religiously they are Roman Catholics. We must dis- tinguish between the few who are the abettors, and the many who are the victims of Romish despotism.

One of the daily papers of Italy is now publishing the Bible in its col- umns in 210 parts.

Japan.-Rev. John Gulick of .Japan said that a flood of atheistic literature was en- tering the country from abroad, and the few thousands of Ohristians in .Japan were not numerous enough to influence in the right direction the 35,000.000 of the .Japanese. What is to be done for .Japan should be done quickly, as the .Japanese were movin/:' for- ward, a.nd would have to decide soonas to

'180 INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. rQcT.-

robe received from the ship's pur- ised dollar was paia to the mission- ary. And this among a population. chases of provisions on land. He of only 140 persons so poor that even thus disposed of $100 worth. Anxious to redeem their pledges, the na- the women were dressed in garments tives brought their fowls, pigs and of grass.

goats to the officer, and every prom- IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

. CONDUCTED BY REY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL HIS- SIONARY UNION."

Five Hundred Years ofIslam inTurkey.* science and art. In all that oonsti- bItes civilization the East was far in BY REY. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXING- advance of the West when this Osmanli dynasty arose. The Cru- TO~, HASS. saders, who treacherously took and sacked Constantinople in 1203, ex- ALTHOUGH Constantinople was not pressed their astonishrt:lent at the taken and the last remnant of the arts, the splendor, the luxuries of Greek empiI'e destroyed till 1403, yet the desolated city. practically Sultan Muhammed and Bajozet, in the victories of Kossovo, Islam had possession also of all 1389, and of Nicopolis, 1396, estab- the sources of wealth. It had every lished the Ottoman power over those variety of soil and climate, and proregions known as European Turkey. duce of the earth between the tem- The OsmanIi Turks, therefore, thQ perate and the tropic zones. Its minbravest, the most persistent, the most eral wealth was vast, and is still capable of instituting and maintain- undeveloped. In the shores and ing government, of all Moslem peo- harbors of the Mediterranean, the Sea ples, have had possession for five of Marmora, and the Black Sea, with hundt'ed years of the fairest, richest the great rivers Nile and Danube, portion of the old historic world. The commerce was offered advantages possession was complete when, in which no other power possessed. 1453, tHe capital fell i,nto their power, Europe stood in awe of this mighty and the crescent replaced the cross power, and was only anxious for on St. Sophia. defense. In all the science and arts . These five centuries present to us of war, as existing in the fourteenth the most favorable test of the faith and fifteenth centuries, Islam had of Islam which· history contains. the advantage. In 1326 the second The government has been adminis- Sultan of this dynasty organized a tered in the. interests of the faith. It standing army, with regular pay for has been a religious government. Its officers and men, with military uniinspiration has been the Koran and form and music of drum and fife; Koranic tradition. Its sovereign with infantry and cavalry, and an ruler claims to be the" Caliph," the order of battle conformed to the successor of Muhammed, the infalli- organization of the army. In a word, ble repository. of the faith, and his Islam had its own way, could choose claim is admitted by the Moslems of its own mode of action, and it must every land. Islam thus came into the now be judged by its results. Among possession of a wider territory than its subjects it had a Christian popu- Rome ever controlled. . lation on conditiOIlj> which, it im· posed. There was no superior powel Its domains in Europe, Asia and to fear. When the first Sultan or Africa secured. to it the accumulated this dynasty took Nice .and carved riches .of the world, not only in what over the gate, "There is but one God, i~usually termed wealth, but in * Rejld·beCore International Missionary Union, Bridgeton, N. J., fuly,lS88. and Muhammed is his prophet," Rus- clearly the great advantage that sia was a barbarous power under the domination of the Mongol Tartars. would aCcrue to the Christian popu- Germany, France, Italy and England, lation over the Moslem to be freed were in a much lower state of civili- from military service. He found the zation than the inhabitants of Syria remedy in the institution of the Janand Asia Minor. These now" Great izaries. He selected 1,000 of the fin- Po",ers" were slowly getting into est Christian youth, put them under shape. This history of modern civ- special and severe training, with a ilization dates from a later perlOd- simple nutritious diet, and developed the fall of Constantinople, 1453. them into the finest body of athletes Islam, then, has had its fairest trial ever known. There was nothing in Turkey, on three continents, with known in the art of war to which the choicest treasures of each at its they were not severely trained. For command. By their fruits ye shall three hundred years 1,000 Christian .know them applies to nations as youth every year (Von Hommel' well as individuals. thinks 51)0,000 in all) were thus taken to form that terrIble corps of Janiza- I shall bring Islam to trial on four ries which was the Ottoman reserve, points-population, wealth, arts of and _which decided many a hardpeace and war, and social life and fought field for the Ottomans. missions. All captives taken in war were I. Fit'st, then, we refer to the popu- held for ransom or held as slaves. lation. When the Osmanli Turks· The women were made the wives began to exhibit their ambition and or concubines of the captors. The capacity for rule, their growth in children were often adopted in the numbers was exceeding rapid. Seated harems, and became Moslems by eduon the banks of the Sangarius in cation. As the empire constantly Bythome, they had a fertile county enlarged its boundaries, mosques and around theirs, and two demoralized chapels, and meddress, or colleges, and crumbling empires to take pos- arose on every side, and the preach- session of. The Turkish Seljukl'on ing of the faith was supported by empire was in a state of disintegration the victorious power of war. by internal dissensions. The Greek empire has .been so shattel'ed by the After the fall of Constantinople, infamous cI'usade under Dandolo that 1453, and the submission of Greece, it had never recovered unity, and the extension of the empire by war was full of plots and counterplots. nearly ceased. The population, both The first Sultan Osman, from whom Christian and Moslem, had become the Turks call themselves Osmanlis, vast and was the greatest empire of -exhibited so much moderation as the age, and all Christendom prayed well as valor, so much justice toward in all public prayer to be delivered al1, in government, that many Christ- from Turks, infidels and the devil. ian villages submitted to him for the But the Christian population during security which his government all thesl' weary centuries endured offered them. According to the law the cruel oppressions and resisted the of the Koran, all believers in a reve- missionary efforts of the Moslems. lation from God and having a book- In population they held their own s. Bible-if they submit without fight- better than the Turks. mg, are to be secure in all the rights of property by. paying the haratch, The conscription of a thousand or ta.x of subjection. No military Christian youth every year was more service could be required of them. than counterbalanced by their uni- versal exemption from other military But the second Sultan, Orkton, saw service. Turkish fatalism exposed their armies to fearful losses by cholera, plague, and other epidemics. of the camps, the defiance of ordinary- Many thousands would be swept off rules of health, are a great drain in a. bad encampment before the upon the very muscle and sinew of· commander would remove to a the Turkish population. healthier place. So soon as the period of conquest ceased, the scale During this century the Christian of increase of population began to population of the empire has nearly turn against the Moslems. or quite doubled. The Moslem popu- lation has hardly held its own. The fact has now become notorious. Things are slowly moving towards a The Christia.n populations have been point when the Turk must retire from gaining upon the Muhammedan in all the supreme authority which he now this century, and probably in all the exercises. It must coIlie in time, last. even if foreign wars should not hasten it. On the point of popula- In Asia Minor, which is, par emi- tion Islam has lost the game. She nence, the home of the Turks, their has played it her own way. She has numbers are positively diminishing. chosen all the adjuncts and circum- Travel where you will in the interior, stances of the game on her own soil, you see signs of decay in all the and has suffered an ominous defeat. Turkish villages, and signs of g~owth in aU the Christian. Testimony is Look for a moment at some of the borne to this fact by many travelers, chief divisions of her empire: and I have repeatedly noticed it myself. At the beginning of this century Moldavia and Wallachia were trib- But the fact is placed beyond doubt utary provinces on the Danube, reby the official measures of the Turk- ceiving their governors from the ish Government. The same percent- Sultan, having a population rising age of the Moslem population in con- 3,000,000. They are now an indescription for the army does not give pendent kingdom, under protection of the same number of soldiers. The the Great Powers, with a population per cent. has been raised. About of 6.000,000. If we assign 10,000,000· fifteen years ago this matter was dis- to the rest of European Turkey, cussed in Turkish newspapers. Why hardly 4,000,000 can be allowed to the is .the Moslem population diminish- Muhammedans; probably 3,500,000 ing? It was said by some, absurdly, would include them all. Bulgaria, Serthat patent medicines a1;e so exten- via and Bosnia are practically lost sively imported and used that this in- to the empire. Asia Minor is the fidel medicine is destroying the faith- chosen home of the Turks. The estiful. mates of her numbers as a race vary from 11,000,000 to 13,000,000. I take The real reasons are not difficult to the lower number, and the Roumaniascertain. Female infanticide in ans, Bulgarians and Armenians outvarious artful forms is confessedly number them. The Turks are a brave prevalent. The midwife knows that and sturdy race, but Islam has taken the natural(?) death of a female in- them fmm the front into the rear of fant, the sooner the better after all the powers of Europe. birth, will procure her a backshesh from the father. If maternal in- II. As to the economy of wealth, stincts are strong, the mother has to what has this religion to show to the guard the life of her infant daughter world. It came forward to European with extreme jealousy and devotion. view with all the wealth of the East in its grasp. In soil, climate, natural But the military service, falling en- production, in rich mines and forests, tirely upon the Moslems, is a still in- its waterways and harbors, it had greater check upon population. The the most glorious opportunity the poor commissariat, the bad condition world could afford for developing cast as those used in the siege of Con. vast wealth and stretching the arms stantinople. But these arts were Rot of its commerce to India and China her inventions. For a time she knew in one direction, and to aU the how to use and to encourage the European nations upon the Mediter- skill of her Christian subjects. But ranean and the Danube. Africa, also, even this has gone down to :>blivion. was largely its own. But what a Her textile industries were beautiful, miserable and deplorable result of but have disappeared. Her dyes five centuries of trial! As a govern- were Uliequalled for brilliancy and ment the empire is absolutely bank- fastness, but they are now among rupt. Its foreign debt amounts to her lost arts. In foolish treaties she very nearly one thousand millions of has gi ven up her industries and her dollars. On a part of this debt it pays freedom of action into the hands of one per cent., and upon a large part foreigners. She pursues a system nothing. It pays the rank and file of which discourages enterprise, art and its own army nothing but rations and industry. Instead of being the first, clothing. It oppresse/il Christian and she is the last among the nations. Moslem alike with a destructive tax- Instead of being the head, she is the ation. As England has craftily bound tail. If she gains a victory, it is with it to free trade, and, notwithstanding arms of foreign make. Her great its cries of distress, will not let it go, victory at Plevna was gained with there is no hope for the future. The rifles made in Providence, R. I., and people have been growing poorer with ammunition from New Haven, and poorer for the last forty years, Conn. As to the fine arts, they have but notably since the war with Russia no place for even a mention. in 1877. If a drought falls upon any place famine follows, and thousands Now, as Islam claims the entire die every year from famine. This regulation of life, and -to include all empire inherited and has wasted all that is needed for human happiness the riches of the East. It has devel- and progress,we are entitled to charge oped nothing. It has blocked aU this faith with the ignorance and in. progress. It received ten talents, and capacity which have wrought out buried them all in the earth, and has these results. It has had a fail' allowed them to be stolen. And it is chance, and more than a fair chance, Islam that has done it. It is this in the presence of Christendom. This faith that has governed and con- faith has developed itself according trolled all things. It can never raise to its own essential nature. Its presa people to a true civilization. It has ent condition is a demonstration of been tried on the grandest scale and its fitness, or unfitness, to be a relig. along the- track of centuries, and in- ion for civilized man. stead of wealth, poverty; instead of comeliness, rags; instead of com- IV. We pass, fourthly, to its social merce, begging-a failure greater and life and missions. more absolute than history can else- where present. The missionary, wherever he goes ~'Hd whoever he is, repl'oduces the so· III. What has Islam accomplished dallife to which he belongs, and out in the arts of peace and war? Her of which he has come. He aims to artisans in the manufacture of arms do this. It is expected of him that, were not inferior to the European. both by precept and example, he will Her steel, her Damascene blades lead his proselytes into his own way have been celebrated for centuries. of living. She early introduced the use of fire- arms. No such cannon had ever been It is absolutely essential, then, to the right understanding of Moslem missions, that we should understand the social structure which is the product and the expression of that having twenty-three wives by succes-, faith. The following five things are sive divorces, and 'yet only one at & inherent in the' system, are sanc- time. The social life of a Moslem tioned by the Koran and by the great people can never rise to the dignity code of Muhammedan law. They of a true civilization. It is only in are distinctly treated of and consti- case the wife has become the mother tute the Moslem life. of sons that her place is at all se- cure. 1. First is polygamy. The prophet himself had nine wives and many 3. A third institution is concubiconcubines, but the law limits man nage. 'It was perhaps the design of' to four wives. Of his slaves he may the Prophet to limit the number of have as many concubines as he concubines to four, but as the slaves pleases, or as he can. Polygamy is taken in war were the property of chiefly the curse of the rich. The the captors, a Moslem, by the laws higher, the ruling classes, the mol- of war, could do what he pleased lahs, officers of the army, the navy with his slaves, the limitation inand civil government, are polyga- tended by the Prophet is of no avail. mists-are expected to be. It would The Moslem'S concubines are, forthe be considered mean and disgrace- most part, pur<:hased slaves. The ful to have wealth and station and Georgian and Circassian market is and only one wife and a concubine or very quiet and secret, and one cantwo. The peasantry, the laboring not tell to what extent it prevails. men, generally have but one wife. But the African market is always act- Could the African slave trade be ive and the supply is large. It is abolished the equality of numbers in this constant demand for household the sexes would still further limit servants and concubines that makes the supply. The highest grades of the overthrow of the Arab slave Mdslem life are essentially corrupted trade so difficult. So long as conand made effeminate, luxurious, in- cubinage exists, so long will the dolent, incompetent, by this curse of trade in female slaves continue. The its social life. slave trade furnishes nearly all the household servants of a Mussulman's 2. Divorce is a great institution. establishment, and is considered by It is made very easy. Every be- him his legitimate and rightful source liever is permitted to. divorce a of supply. wife twice and marry her again, but after the third divorce he must wait 4. We must therefore regard slavuntil she has married another man ery as a fourth and legitimate instiand become a widow or been divorced tution of Islam. Wherever it has by him, and then he may marry her. freedom of action it is established. There seems to be no limit to the Captives in war-men, women and number of times he may divorce and children-are slaves,unless redeemed. marry the same woman, if only a While Islam was a conquering faith marriage to another man and a its supply was abundant. When it divorce intel'vene. Divorce is so eas- ceased to make war with European ily effected and is so much a preva- powers, or was compelled to submit lent custom that it far outstrips any to European laws of war, the supply they yet know in New England or ceased, and the African slave trade other American States. It sometimes through Egypt opened. That slave occurs that a man has a dozen or trade continues to the present day, twenty wives in the course of as and neither the Sultan of Turkey or many years, and yet never trans- of Zjtnzibar, nor the Khedive of gresses the Muhammedan law of four Egypt, will make any honest effort at a time. I have heard of a Moslem to stop it.. It will exist so long as Islam'is a governing power. In its '!'he Importation of Opium Into the great code of laws it has twelve Port of San francil.!OO from Hong' chapters on slaves and slavery. Kong' and Maoao.* 5. There is the death penalty to BY J. G. KERR, M.D., CANTON, CHINA. any and every renegade from the faith. No law of the Koran has THE warfare against alcohol is been more rigidly adhered to than meeting with encouraging success, this. 'Every Moslem is taught that and ere long the shouts of victory the renegade, having three times will be heard from every hill-top in the call to repentance and rejecting our land. But while alcohol, the it, has forfeited his life. In lands great curse of the family and the where the faith cannot rule this pen- home, isbeingconquered and chained, alty is probably in all cases inflicted another enemy of the human race by secret means, by poison, assassin- is secretly invading our country and ation or false accusation of some fastening its grip on our vitals. crime. The convert's only safety re- As yet its presence is scarcely perquires him to leave his people and ceptible, but if our temperance organplace of residence at once. This has izations will appoint a suitable man been a very strong point in this faith. to investigate the matter, the threat::- This death penalty, so universally ening danger will be shown by facts taught and executed, is the reason which exhibit the prevalence of why this faith has lost so few by opium and morphia-eating and the conversion. increase of opium-smoking, as intro- duced by the Chinese. Now, this is the system which is to be reproduced by Mohammedan mis- The object of this paper is to call sions to the heathen. If we are to attention to the preparation of opium form any intelligent judgment of for smoking, and the importation of this recently much lauded work, we the extract for smoking into Califor- must keep in view the system of nia. Opium is produced in India, and which that work is the expression. its growth, preparation and sale is a It introduces the heathen to a social monopoly of the British government, life which always has wrought into the revenue in India amountiBg to it these flve elements-polygamy, many millions of dollars annually. divorce at pleasure, concubinage, This opium is imported into China slavery, and the death-penalty to through Hong-Kong, a British col- the faithless. It does bring to the ony, and herea large quantity under- heathen some great truths-one God, goes the process of " cooking," or the prayer, no cannibalism, no drunken- preparation of the smoking extract; ness, no idols, no idolatrous worship. and the sale of the monopoly brings It enforces so much of mental culti- a large revenue to the colony. The vation that the prayer is repeated smoking extract is also prepared in five times a day. All this is in ad" the Portuguese colony of Macao, vance of the African forms of hea- forty miles west of Hong-Kong. The thenism. But there is no renova- " cooking" of opium, or the prepara~ tion of character, and the paradise tion of the smoking extract, is a held up to view as the end of pharmaceutical process. which re: the race is so utterly and unutter- quires great skill and care, and only ably a sensual paradise that the hea- skilled workmen are employed. then, and they alone; are naturally Large copper pans and charcoal fur~ a.ttracted to it. naces are employed, and the utmost vigilance must be used' to prevent burning, which, even in one pan"

*Read before International Missionary Union, 1888. would involve the loss of many dol- total number of the boxes take:b.· at . lars. Macao on board the Oity of Peking to have been 250, the total value of The smoking extract prepared in the opium was $140,000. To this Hong-Kong and Macao, besides sup- must be added the freight, insurance, plying local consumption, is exported duty at San Francisco, to give the in large quantities to Australia and full value of this precious cargo Ualtfornia, for the use of Chinese when delivered on the shores of our emigrants in those countries. That happy country. prepared in Hong-Kong is quietly taken on board the steamers there, The average amount of opium and attracts no attention. But when smoked by one man in a day is three the Macao article is exported the drams. Each of the copper boxes steamers must call there. These contains fifty drams; at three drams lines were written on the local per day this would last sixteen days. steamer, leaving Macao for Canton, This cargo contained 25,000 copper and the chief officer remarked to me, boxes of fifty drams each, and at " There is an American mail steamer the rate of two boxes per month for over here for opium. Nothing ever one man would supply 1,041 men brings them here but opium." Ten one year, or 2,082 men six mouths. days ago a missionary friend was The custom-house records at San leaving for home on the Pacific mail Francisco will show how much of this steamer, Oity of Peking. He came opium for smoking is imported, and from Hong-Kong to Macao to say an approximate estimate can thus be made of the number of men who are good-bye to friends there, and as I slaves to this habit.

was there visiting a member of our Japan Notes ~nd lBcidents, mission who was ill, I was glad to meet our friend at this parting inter- BY REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, view. He returned to Hong-Kong, went on board the steamer, and found JAPAN. she was to call at Macao. He came A YOUNG man named Sakuma Kichitaro was ashore and spent the night, and we formerly a pupil in Mr. Fukuzawa's school lit made arrangements for him to return Tokyo, and while there was a zealous opponent to the Oity of Peking with the opium, of the Christian religion. With some of his which was to be part of the cargo. companions he succeeded in breaking up one of The agent and officers had kept very the religious meetings held in connection with quiet about the intended call of the the Third General Assembly, which met in steamer at Macao (the neV)'spapers Tokyo in November, 1885.' had no hint of it), thus showing that After completing his' studies he went to his they had a consciousness of the dis- home in Boshiu, and became an active member reputable character of the business of the Liberal party, and in his zeal for that they were engaged in. This opium, cause spent a considerable part of his fortune. which was taken to the Oity of Pe- He afterwards concealed one of his political king, was contained in abou£250 boxes friends and associates who had been guilty of (more or less), and each box held 100 crime, and for this offense was arrested and small copper boxes, hermetically confined in jail for some time awaiting his trial. sealed, in each of which were five Dnring his stay in the jail, a Christian oJlicial ,taels, equal to six ounces and two placed in his hands a copy of "Martin's Evi- drams of the smoking extract. The dences of Christianity," which he read with value of the opium in each one of much interest· and pleasure, and was thus con· these copper boxes at the manufac- vinced that the religion which he had hitherto tory was $5.60, and each wooden box denounced was true, and he now embraced (about one foot by one foot by twenty Christianity with the same zeal that he had inches) was $560. Supposing the hitherto opposed it. Wben he was afterwards sent to the prison he asked the privilege of taking Bibles with him that he might use them for the good of the in- mates, but his request was denied. Still he was not discouraged, and resolved to do what he could. His efforts to help others met with no favor, " She thought that her Bon being a Christian is but decided opposition. Not only did his com· a great shame to her and disgrace to her family.

panions refuse to hear his teachings, but they, She had lost her husband when Tomiyasu was even tried to prevent his own private worship. very young, and since that time slie cared for Yet he was not at all dismayed, or turned aside and educated him; hoping to see him useCol to from duty. Every morning and night he knelt tbe society, and also to make her happy in her in the midst of his ungodly and scoftlng com- old age. Thns she was greatly disappointed by panions ;and pou'red out his heart to God in ear- seeing her SOn believe Christianity, the foreign nest and audible prayer. and false religion, as she called it.

This conduct greatly annoyed the others, and " She sent a letter to him with anger and tears, they apparently resolved to put an end to his forbidding him to believe Christianity. When devotions. So when he was upon his knees in Tomiyasn had received this letter he was prayer they would catch hold of his feet and greatly troubled in his heart, yet his faith was pull him down, and thus, in various ways, as strong as before, and he continued to send annoyed him in order to compel him to cease. her letters persuading her to believe on Chrlst.

But, like Daniel in the heathen palace, he knelt He is very fond of his mother, and obedient to as before, and night and morning offered prayer her in every respect, so that she has not any to God. hesitation to write in her last letter, 'You have Since Sakuma has been released he has led been obedient to my words in every thing be- many others to the Lord, and among them nearly fore.'

all of his own family and immediate friends. "Troubles contiuued more than a year, and He is acting as an evangelist in the region where finally, in the middle of last month, he received he lives, and it has been the purpose of his heart a decisive letter from her, saying: 'If you won't to become a regular preacher of the gospel. His obey your mother's words you are not my son wife is a woman of superior education and any more; you cannot inherit yonr father's ablUties, and she is in full sympathy with him house; I will send you neither money nor In all his desires and efforts to teach his people. clothes hereafter.'

.A. NATIVE JAl'ANESE REQUESTS PRAYER. "At this troublesome moment he wrote me THE 'following request for prayer was pre- (when I was in my native province) that: 'My sented at tile union meetings in Tokyo: mother seut me a letter saying I am not her son .. DEAR BROTHERS AND SrsTERS IN CHRIST any more because I served Christ. My path is JESUS oUR LORD AND SAVIOUR : dark as pitch dark, and I cannot see one step .. Hearing that all the missionaries of Tokyo farther; but I remember the words of the have opened a daily prayer-meeting, I will ask Psalmist, ,. When my father and mother forsake you to pray to the Almighty God for a widow who has ·forsaken her son. I beg to ask your me, then the Lord will take me up." Please prayers for my dear friend Tomiyasu's mother. pray, my dear brother ; pray, pray, pray l' He came to onr school in the fall of 1880, and since that time was my Sunday-school pnpil. " His uncle wrote him a few days ago, urging Gradually his heart was brought to Christ, and him to write a note that he will not believe he united with the Shinsakai Church. Christianity, becanse if not his mother will com- "He was well taught in the Scriptures, and mit snicide, leaving his yonnger brother and before he was baptized knew he must bear the sister without a ~ardian. He is troubled of cross if he follow Christ. He was like a man who this greatly, yet he prays and trusts that God counted the cost before he built a tower, and will keep her from this dreadful deed. like a king who consulteth what to do before he goes to a war. He was from first quite different " I believe God will keep Tomiyasu, and watch from common believers in our school. He did over him, for he is a true disciple of God. I not hesitate in anything to do for his Lord. will not ask yon to pray for him, for he is at his " Once when the Christians of our school have Master's feet, and He will keep him always. decided to give our tracts as we go along on Bnt I will ask you to pray for his mother, for Satnrday or Sunday, he was one of those who Tomiyasu is greatly troubled on her acconnt, did it willingly, while others delayed to do it. but not for himself. He is always saying, His first work done for his master, SOon after , Though my mother forsake me, I will not forhis nnion to Him, was to send letters and por- sake her.' tions of the translation of the New Testament to his mother, with the earnest prayer that she " Dear brothers and sisters, please pray espeCimay know and believe in her Saviour. This ally for her to-day, believing that God will ronsed her anger, for she, being an earnest be- change her heart. Almighty God promised and liever of Buddhism, is a worshiper of her said: 'I will give them one heart, and I will put ancestors. a new spirit within them; and I will take the stony heart ont of their flesh, and I will give them a heart of flesh.'

"Your obedient servaut, "HATTORI AYAO."

THE MONTHLY CONCBRT OF

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

TURKEY. powers. When the Armenians were TWENTY-FIVE years ago Dr. Kolb approached ea1'ly in this century by estimated the adherents of various re- missionary eftort, the Sultan Mah- ligious faiths in European and Asiatic moud II. encouraged outrages on the Turkey at :S1,500,OOO, about one-half native Protestants, and not until his bemg Moslem, one-third Greeks and army was defeated on the Plains of Armenians, one-fifth Roman Catho- Nezib, and his own death followed, lics, and the remainder Maronites, did the exiles dare to return. .

Nestorians, Jews, Syrians, etc. In no In 1843, an Armel1ian who had em- country, perhaps, beside, do we find so braced, and then renounced, Moham- great a variety of races and religions. medanism was executed at Constan- Mohammedan is the ruling faith tinople. This led theChristiangovern .

and the State religion. Previous to ments of Europe to demand a pledge 1856, a Moha.mmedan of Turkish that no such insult to the Christian birth becoming a Jew or a Christian religion should be repeated. Four was liable to the death penalty, as years later the English ambassador Islamism is universally intolerant. secured imperial action constituting But in that year, by a hatti-Bheri/, the native Protestants a community, or hatti-humayum, 'the Sultan abol- separate and independent; and in ished this penalty, and conceded to all 1856 the hatti-Bheri/, with the signa- the' rigp,t to embrace any religion. ture of the Sultan, formally an- To this result the British Empire in nounced the era of toleration.

India. contributed. Thisimperial decree may have been Turkey lay about midway en route regarded in those pashalics under the between London and Calcutta. Tur- Sultan's immediate sway, but it has key, taking the attitude of resistance, been a dead letter in more remote might block up England's highway districts, where bigoted Moslems have to her Indian Empire. The Sultan had control. Still it was the first could lock the gates of the Golden grand step toward the establish- Horn and blockade the Syrian ports, mentof religious freedom and the en- obstruct the passage across the Isth- couragement of Christian missions mus of Suez from the Mediterranean among thirty or forty millions 'Of to the Persian Gulf, and thus compel people.

British merchantmen to round the Turkey, although by the treaty of Cape of Good Hope to reach India. Berlin her territory in Asia and Eu- He must not be a foe but an ally. rope is reduced, still sways over one EnglaIid must have a casting vote in million square miles and over twenty the councils of the Sublime Porte. millions of people; and by six articles Hence Britain kept her ablest diplo- in that treaty the subjects of the matist there, and the wars with Egypt Turkish government are assured of in 184.0, with Russia in 1855 at the civil and religious liberty. In 1878 Crimea, and with Persia the year Asiatic Turkey came under a. British later, as well as many measures of Protectorate, and a" defensive alli- statecraft, were prompted by the ance " was formed between the two necessity of protecting those East In- nations, by which Britain pledged dian possessions, and keeping open her help" by force of a.rms" when the line of communication. necessary, and the Sultan pledged But the only perfect security must himself to certain reforms, mainly . be found in the abolition of the having in view the protection of na- persecuting policy of the Moslem tive Christians and Christian mission. aries. As a matter of fact; however, . recognized andallopted as the basis a follower of "the Prophet" espouses of government.

the Christian faith only at the peril Education is making rapid prog- of persecution, and practically those ress. There are graded schools, with "

reached by mission effort are for the improved text-books; even girls are most part adherents of the Greek, now finding an open door to the Armenian, and Nestorian churches. higher education. And the supply is Mohammedanism, however, though far from being equal to the demand.

most stubbornly opposed to all gos- The sluggish intellect of the Turks is pel advance, is not without hopeful awaking, and now is the time to take features; possession of its aroused faculties.

First, it is iconoclastic-from the For years the one chief source of beginning the foe of idolatry, it is in reading matter to that people was sympathy with our simple Protestant the Christian missionary press; by worship. that the Word of God has been Secondly, it is monotheistic, affirm- spread through the empire, beside ing one God, and drawing a large over a thousand different books, and part of its doctrine from the religion newspapers. There is a nominal of the Old Testament. censorship to which books and tracts Thirdly, God has made it, all un- are subject which lately ther.e was consciously and unwillingly, the an effort to render more strict, but handmaid of the gospel. The Arabic practically it has not hindered the is the sacred language of the Koran, publication and circulation of Protest- and curiously enough the Moslem ant literature.

faith enjoins upon all true followers For nearly flfty years the Ameri- that they be able to read that sacred can Board has been working to in- book, and yet forbids its translation fuse new spiritual life into the Orien- into any other tongue. Hence, what- tal churches. And now the hour ever be a Mohammedan's native lan- seems to have come when God opens guage, he aspires to read the Arabic, the door for direct labor among the because it is the only sacred dialect Moslem popUlation. Owing to the of his religion and of his Bible. Who abolition of the death penalty, perse- shall doubt a providential purpose in cution for religious opinion is now • all this? illegal. The law of the Koran pun- Notwithstanding all the hostility ishes apostacy with death, but treaty of the Mohammedan power to evan- obligations practically annul the gelical religion, and the antagonism Koran; and since the case of Selim of Oriental churches that have a name Effendi, in 1857, the government otli- to live, but are practically dead, the cials have, in numerous cases, been gradual transformation of the whole compelled to decide that converts to community justifies the concentra- Christianity were not to be molested, tion of larger missionary forces in the according to the provisions of the Ottoman Empire. Treaty of Paris, in 1856.

The influence ofenlightened Christ- Rev. J. K. Greene, D.D., of Con- ian governments is permeating this stantinople, says that the scandal of whole dominion over which is un- Oriental Christianity has largely furled the green flag of the Prophet. ceased to hinder the conversion of The Turkish courts have been a farce the Turks. The introduction of a scarcely equalled in history. The purer evangelical faith and life, con- "code Napoleon "displaces the Mos- trasting with the idolatrous worship lem code in moulding the adminis- and immoral practices Qf "these nom- tration of law. The principles of inal C,kristians, has enabled these political economy are coming to be Turks to see that these scandalous teachings and lives are not the fruit, Pennsylvania R.R., in the State of but the perversions, of the religion of New Jersey, the Women's Christian Jesus. Temperance Union posts up the fol- lowing telling facts and figures: Christian schools are not restricted, as the colleges at Constantinople, In one year, in New Jersey, there were- Beirut, Smyrna, Harpoot and Aintab 5,649 saloons. at a cost of, ……… $28,245.000 testify, with six female seminaries 1893 schools. at a cost of……… .. 2.982,250 at other places, established by the American Board. Excess in favor of saloons …. $25.262.750 In 1873. Vineland. N. J .• and New Britain, The Star in the Ea,st appeals for Ct.• had each a population of 11,000•. ample missionary forces immediately New Britain had eighty saloons. Vmeland to occupy Constantinople, as "the had none. capital of the Ottoman Empire and New Britain spent for paupers……… $8,500 the seat of governm£'nt; as the heart Vineland spent for paupers………….~ of the Moslem faith, whose pulsations are felt in the continents of Excess in favor of New Britain…. $8.276 Europe, Asia and Africa, and reach the distant Soudan and India; and as New Britain had to spend for police… $7.500 the metropolis which holds the key Vinel~nd had to spend for police …….~ of Palestine and affects the destinies of the. Jews. Its inhabitants repre- Excess in favor of New Britain….. $7,425 sent the various nationalities on whom the Holy Ghost was outpoured The Work of Missions is necessarily at Pentecost, and who anciently were slow, if it is not to be superfiCIal. comprised under the great Byzantine Over fifty years ago, Dr. Duff saga- Empire. It is now in a condition of ciously said:' "The time for the crisis: the tide of opportunities is education of women in pagan lands more favorable now than it ever has has not corne; one or two generabeen for evangelistic work. The tions of men must pass in the enjoyraces once enlightened by Chrysos- ment of educational privileges, and tom, Gregory and Athanasius re- then educated men will want eduquire again the living Word, and are cated wives as companions." So it anxious to raise their fallen candle- has proved. Two generations have stick. The Christian workers are passed, and now the women of pagan ready to help, and it is cons£'quently lands are beginning to enjoy instrucof thp. utmost importance as a rally- tion, and the men are proud of their ing center." wives and daughters.

SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. REV. J. S. WOODSIDE.

Th6 Principle of Vicarious Atone- "DR. DUFF, what is your theory ment is acknowledged among all na- of missions?" "I have no theory; tions. In the Fiji Islands a man anything and everything to advance who was sentenced to death would the cause. If I could advance misoften surrender his father to suffer sions by standing at 'a street corner in hIS stead. The obligation to honor and beating together two old shoes, the law by executing its penalty is I would not hesitate." We are of felt even by pagans, but the possi- Dr. Duff's opinion. There is an exbility of substitution, and the pos- cessive conservatism that attaches sibility of satisfaction by such sub- itself to methods after they have bestitution seem to be instir..ctively come stereotyped, or even fossilized. recognized. A good method may lose ·its vitality and inspiration. So a theory may An Appeal for Prohibition.-In cramp and cripple our effort. We one of the railroad depots on the .need to be on the alert to watch the hand of God, and the moving of the Providential Pillar. Let God's plans be ours, and let us 'Dot fail to find what those plans are, as revealed by the very signs of the times.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

TEXTS AND THEMES. preventing conversion of souls. Sec" ond, preventing evangelism. Nehe- Christ's Humiliation and Exalta- miah's story is one of building and tion, a Pattern for His Saints. manifold hindering_ The foe hin. Phil. ii : 5-9. dered by not co-operating, by "idi- culing, by actively opposing. We He emptied Himself. can see Satan hindering the work of Became a servant. God, constantly. Became a sufferer, even unto death. Then was highly exalted, crowned 1. By indifferentism. Whately and enthroned. So the true saint says that the depreciation of Christfollows Him in self-renunciation, ianity by indifferentism is a more service, obedience and suffering, that insidious and less curable evil than he may sit with Him in the heaven- infidelity itself. lies, exalted and crowned with Him. " Via crucis, via lucis." 2. Vis inertice. Conservatism and First Charge to a Foreign Mission- fear of innovation. Lord Eldon was ary. Gal. ii: 9, 10: "Remember the said to prevent more good than any poor." other man ever did. The Earl of Shaftesbury, whether at home, or on the street, or in Parlia- 3. Criticism and ridicule. A light ment, never forgot the poor. We word is the devil's keenest sword. should remember them because they are poor, because they form the bulk The Divine Law of Sacrifice in Givof the race, and because their pov- ing. 2 Sam. xxiv: 24. Offer to God erty is the desperate famine of the 'that which cost me nothing 1 bread of life. The Planting of the LQ1·d. Isaiah Shall I offer to God what was given xli: 10,20. to me, and cost nothing to get 'I The greatest argument for foreign What is useless to me, and costs missions is the result of the work in nothing to give up? what is not of bringing forth from most unprom- value to me, and costs nothing, to i:;;ing soil the trees of righteousness, surrender? No gifts count much proving the divine Husbandman t~ with Him that cost nothing with us. have been at work. We must le3.rn to .cut off indulgences Satan a Hinderer. 1 Thes. ii : 18. Satan is a person, and as such an till we touch the quick of our being. "obstructionist." A fourfold char- Compo Phil. iv: 17, which contains acter is ascribed to him: tempter, the divine philosophy of giving. accuser, hinderer and destroyer; or, seductive, accusative, obstructive and The Mystery of Christ and the destructive. When sin is not yet Church. Eph. v : 25-32. done, he suggests it; when done, he does all he can to prevent the undo- Dr. Geo. E. Post of Syria says that ing of it by repentance and restitu- this passage, written to those who tion. had been heathens in Ephesus, is the How he hinders missions! First, most wonderful eVer written. It puts woman in a place and on a plane which could not have been im- agined by an uninspil'ed man. Noth- ing suggestive of it ever entered an Oriental mind. Even Paul but partly understood what he wrote.

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

A.frlea.-The Livingstonia Mission, The and quietness reigned both at the north and long-delayed mails from Lake Nyassa and the west of the lake. Dr. Cross and Mr. Monteith, surrounding region arrived in Edinburgh on of the Lakes Company, had put a stockade JUlle 5th, with the reports for the year 1887 and around the school at Cherenji, on the plateau intelligence up to Marel). 30th. All were well, between Nyassa and Tanganyika, and mission work among young aud old was going on -Ina letter to the London Times,Rev. R.P. Ashe, late olthe C. M. S., writing from Usamhiro, bravely. Mr. Bain had remained at Bandawe, draws timely and forcihle attention to the daily determined not to come home unless his col- increasing scandal of the importation of arms into the interior of Africa. He states that an. league could spare him. Dr. Laws and Dr. English trader is sending to Uganda a hundred Elmslle had' met with him in Mission Council, rifles and twenty thousand rounds of ammuni- tion, and that Arab traders are also supplying and discussed many Important questions, being King Mwanga with hundreds of old English unanimous, especially as to the comparative rifles, and gunpowder ad lib. It is pointed out that apart from the disastrous effect of placing healthiness of Bandawe. Dr. Henry was at the snch means of destrnctlon iu the hands of a south of the lake developing the new mission in young barbarian king, such action is calculated to prejudice the position of Emin Pasha and Chikns('s country. He has sent a second ac- Stanley, and presents the deplorable spectacle of connt of the new mission there, which is, on the .. Englishmen relieving Emin Pasha from the whole, encouraging.-HissiOna1'1/ News. West, and an Englishman relieving King Mwanga from the East." -Progress on the Congo. In The -Bishop Crowther, the black bishop Missionary Herald there is a letter of the Niger, was as welcome a guest from Rev. Mr. Bentley, giving cheer- as any among the bishops who ating tidings or the progress of the tended the Lambeth Conference. At work on the Congo. In February he the house of the Bishop of Dover, at baptizedayoungmannamedNlemvo, Canterbury, he was entertained with and now he reports the baptism of honor, and there was no suggestion two young women, Aku Toniangi of incongruity in his bein~ there. Biseobodi and Kavazwila Kalombo, The form of addr,ess, "my lord," both of whom were formerly slave seemed just as appropriate to him as girls. Of these two Mr. Bentley to any of his brethren of the Episcowrites: "The change of heart and pate. At the lord mayor's banquet life is exceedingly well marked, and in London he was received without they rejoice in a very definite sense condescension. At the Missionary of pardon and peace with God." At Conference in Exeter Hall his venertheir baptism, at the Tombe riverside, able presence stirred the enthusiasm the two converts told the people as- of the audience, and his quaint and sembled how they had been taken telling illustration of woman's work from their countries by the Arabs, in his mission was greeted with the and how God had sent. them to the heartiest applause.-Spirit of Mis- missionaries; that they were at first sions. indifferent until they began to see how great and blessed was the salva- -In the five years ending with 1887, Boston tion which Jesus offered. A few sent to Africa 3,500,000 gallons of intoxicating days following, Nlemvo and Kalombo l!quors. America is also sending missionaries were united in marriage by Mr. Bentley, the first Christian marriage to Africa.- Western Christian Advocate. in the Congo country. -The power of the Arab slave-traders on -Dr. Smythies, Bishop of the Universities' Lake Nyassa has recently grown to such an ex- tent as to endanger the existence of the mission Mission to Central Africa, complains strongly, n that region. Dr. Cross of the Free Church was compelled to leave one of the stations at the In a letter to the London Times, of the way in north end, Marcil 30, and take refuge in the which German in:lluence has been allowed to settlement of Nkonde. An attack which was made soon after npon the Arab stockades failed spread in the country lying to the north of Zan- because the leader of the small force received a zibar. The Universities' Mission was founded severe wotind. It was hoped that the British Government would put an armed steamer on the on the faith that English Influence wonld con- lake to protect the work so nobly begun by Dr.

tinne paramount, but suddenly, not long ago, Livingstone. Unless some effective measures of this sort are adopted, the shores of Nyassa are the German Government began to exercise a pro- likely to become a regnlar slave-hunting ground, tectorate. The bishop says: .. We only ask to as it was before Livingstone's explorations. be left free to minister to the people whom we Asia Minor.-In Saionica, the city love and among whom our mission has worked which, in Paul's day, was called so long, and that that inflnence in restraining Thessalonica, a church of ten mem- violence which has hitherto been used for the bers was formed last June by the good of the people by the Sultan of Zanzibar, at missionaries of the Presbyterian $he snggestion of Her Majesty's consul, should still be used for that end. Faillng, we would ask why, when Germany claims a free hand in an enormous territory of thousands of square miles, It should not be granted that the line oC demarcation which delimits British influence be drawn some thirty or forty miles lower down, so as to include this country In which English mis- sionaries are the ouly European residents of any kind f" Church (South). From' this, as a new Protestant church is to be center, they go through Macedonia opened this summer in Eastern.Boand Epirus on evanselistic tours. It hemia, in a thoroughly Romish dismust be with peculiar feelings that trict. At Pisek, an important town, large meetings are being held, and these men travel the same roads over the settlement of an evangelist thet'e which the apostle Paul walked eigh- has become necessary. On the other teen hundred years ago, and speak hand, opposition is increasing. :A to the descendants of the people petition is being got up asking for the expUlsion of Mr. Clark from the whom he was wont to address. country, and the consequent suppres- Belgium.-The Evangelical Society sion of all his meetings. of Belgium pursues its work with much vigor, and with no small suc- Balgarla.-That Protestant Christianity Is cess. Many of the churches it has galalng a firm foothold in Bo1garia Is shown by the fact that 400 people, many of them from dis- tant towns, gathered at the annnal meeting of founded during its fifty years of ex- the Bn1garian Evangelical Society, at. Tatar- Pazarjik, :May 1()"14. One of the most carioas istence are centers of true spiritual and Interesting features of the session was the aaction sale of articles which had been given to life and activity. The evangelization the,society, generally by persons whose Income in Brussels, worked on the same lines was so small that they conld send no money. as those of the McAll Mission, is In this way even the poorest bad some share in yielding good fruit. In country dis- the work of the organization. tricts, too, new openings are continually occurring, especially in the China.-The tir.le has not yet come mining districts. One of the most recent is that at Monceau de Far- when a missonary's life is safe in all ciennes, near Charleroi, where on parts of Chjna. As Rev. A. Elwin of Thursday evenings three meetings the English Church Missionary So- ciety was walking along the streets are held in three successive hours, with ten minutes' interval between each. One at least of these is for of Chu-Chee, May 4, a mob raised the special benefit of the miners who the cry of "Foreign devil, foreign work at night. They are not large gatherings, being held in the house devil! beat him, beat him I" and im- of a young married couple. The mediately began to stone him. He husband began to attend the preach- owed his escape to a few men who ing of the gospel in November, tried to calm the populace; for while 1886, greatly to the disgust of his they were talking he passed on un- observed, and left the city. wife. But at length, observing the great change wrought in him, she also went, and then urged her hus- -Lay Workers.-A correspondent writesf'rom band's relatives, a large family of Chefoo, calling attention to the Central Cbina grown-up sons and daughters, also Wesleyan Lay Mission, formed a little time ago, to go. The result was that the evan- which is a most useful mission, and Is snpplying gelist was welcomed amongst them a great need In China. Hr. J. R. Hill, St.

and invited to hold meetings under Savionr Gate, York, will be happy to snpply their roof, and in the summer there details concerning this work. .. Yon will be is to be preaching in the ~and­ glad to hear," says onr correspondent, .. that father's garden, situated on the slope Rev. Thomas Cbampness is sending ont two of of a hill, so that the singing will be his JoyfuJ. News evangelists to this mission. and heard throughout the village, and a young man from New Zealand bas also offered.

will probably attract large audiences. I hear too that Rev. James Gilmonr, of the Bobemia.-The prospect here is London Mission in Mongolia, is most anxions to get ont some laymen to help him in his growing brightening. The Rev. Dr. Somer- work in tbat land. America also seems to be ville, after a long sojourn in that and waking np to the Idea of sending laymen abroad adjoining provinces of Austria, re- to preach the gqspel. Shall we see an American ports that spiritual life is beginning China Inland Mission t n again to manifest itself in the old Protestant churches. The Evangeli- -The China Inland Mission reports the in cal Continental Society and the Rev. gathering of first-CrnIts for Christ on the borden A. W. Clark, of the American Mis- of Thibet. The Rev. James Meadows contrasts sion, both report progress among the the state of China when he went out In 1862 with Roman Oatholics, in face of manifold its present position. Then few places were legal differences and hindl'ances. A open for work, 'houses conld be rented only with great dlftlcnlty, the peopljl were hostile, some of the missionaries looking coldly at efforts his l!)ins, and a ,Koran There has been a tento go inland. Now, the people ready to listen, dency of late, through recent discussions, to missionaries encouraging, and there are native disparage missionary zeal among Mohammedchurches with 100, 200, or 300 members. ans. But have welnot, as followers of our cru- cified Lord, something to learn from them f -The Synod of China, which holds Germany.- An Oriental seminary has been its sessions triennially, is to meet at established at Berlin for practical instruction Chefoo on September 1~. Two weeks in the languages of the far-off East. The following languages are taught: Chinese in advance of the convenmg of the Japanese, Hindustan, Arabic, Persisn, Turkish, and Suaheli. The system of instruction is synod a meeting of those interested new, as the study is not mainly directed to the scientific, but to the practical, acquisition of the in a union of the Presbyterian langnage; and the teachers are natives of the respective countries where the languages are churches in China is to be held for spoken.

comparison of views and the further- India.-Rev. Dr. Wilson, of Bu- ance of the object.. As there are daon, has baptized over 160 persons eight or nme different Presbyterian since February last; a few were bodies at work in China, the union children of Christian parents, five of their forces, provided it can be were :Mohammedans; the large ma- effected on a thoroughly satisfactory jority were low-caste people, farmers, chowkidars, etc. The work on the basis, would not only add to the Budaon circuit is expanding rapidly. efficiency of the missions, but would Dr. Wilson writes: do away with the necessity of t'X- .. It is no time to talk of retrenchment. We plaining to the heathen divisions must have money and men and women full of the Holy Ghost, who are not ashamed to be which they cannot understand. The counted as the filth and off-scouring of the world, if thereby they may but save and lift up the lowearnest prayers of God's people are est to whom God may send us."-Star 01 India.

invoked in behalf of this gathering, -In the northwest of India and of Oude missionary physicians are coming promiand also of the synod so soon to con- nently into notice. Nearly 72,000 cases were treated at eleven missionary dispensaries, and vene. 11,000 women sought relief at Mrs. Wilson's dis- pensary at Agra; 18,850 women and children England.-The report submitted to were treated at the Thomas dispensary at Agra. the last General Assembly in regard The woman doctors in charge successfully per- formed some very important surgical operato the Universities' :Mission was ex- tions.-Presbyterian Banner.

ceedingly gratifying. The four Uni- -The North Indian Methodist Conference met at Cawnpore ou the 4th of January., The versities' Associations had wrought reports presented were full of enconragement. The native Christian community now coimected together very heartily, and in addi- with the Conference numbers 9,226, of whom 5.675 are adnlts. There has been an accession tion to what had been otherwise con- during the year of 832 adults by baptism. Of tributed for buildings, the sum of these 27 were from Mohammedanism, the rest £646 had been raised for the main- from Hinduism. Inquirers are no~ reported, tenance of the various agencies sup- yet these are so numerous that if the missionported by their united mission. The aries desired only to swell their numbers 2,000 future teachers and catechists for the persons could be baptized at once. One native Darjeeling, Kalimpong, and Inde- preacher, the Rev. Philemon, ordained by pendent Sikhim :Missions are prepared Bishop Ninde a year ago, has since baptized 211 for their work in the Institution at persons. The Conference greatly needs a staff Kalimpong carried on by Mr. Suther- of good colporteurs. There are 23,913 scholars land, the Universities' missionary. in the schools-Indian Witness. At the close of 1887, thirty-six young men were under training to qualify -Advance of Christianity. Says Sir Charles them for the different stations and Aitchison at a meeting of the C. M. S. at Simla: schools already established, or to be In the Madras Presidency the increase ofChristopened up as cinmmstances permit. ians in all denominations is vastly in advance of that of the population. In Bengal the In- Egypt.-In a book on the Jews, by Dr, Kel- ,crease o~ population during nine years has logg, it is stated that there is at Cairo the largest college in the world. There are 300 professorswho teach Mohammedanism,and 100,000 stu dents. At the head of this nniversity is a Jewish pervert to Islam. Surely this suggests the amazing energy of the Jewish nature, and that the recovering of Israel to Christ would be "'life from the dead." The Mohammedan propagandist goes out from this institution with this only as his .outftt-a turban, a cloth round been 10.89 per cent., of Christians more than which he received the sanction of,the 'Lleuten. ant·Governor. He possessed the entire cO'nfi- 40. In the N. W. Provinces the increase of dence of the government authOrities, alid was Christians has been exactly nine times as fast held by them in milch esteem, while natives as that of the total population. In the Puujab came from the villages far and near to him with their diJllculties and disputes. After upwards -the population has increased 7 per cent. The of nine years' absence, Mr. Stevenson came Hindoo and the Mohammedan religions are prac- home on furlough. He addressed meetings tically stationary, that of the Sikhs has declined, throughout Scotland, and made many friends. He only returned again to India last October. whereas the Christian religion has increased 88~ His loss will be severely felt by the Free Church, per cent. whose Foreign Missions Committee meet to-day -Progress in Madras; Bishop Sar- in connection with the sad event. Mr. Stevengent of Madras, who last year cele- brated the jubilee of his missionary son leaves a widow, for whom much sympathy career in India, has outlived- all the is felt. original missionaries of his society in that diocese. When he went to Tin- Japan.-We have just received the nevelly, in 1835, the Church Missionary Society had only three or four summary of the statistical J:eports of missionaries, one native preacher, and 114 communicants. There are the 'churches in Japan connected now 81 missionaries, of whom 64 are connected with his own society. In with the American Board, and the 1,618 villages there are -now 98,184 ChristiansandcatechumenR, of whom recOl'd is one which should confirm 18,460 are communicants. There are 22,170 pupils in schools, and the eon- our faith and stiIl1,ulate us to re- tributions last reported were 47,761 rupees, or about $22,000. doubled efforts. In January, 1887, -At the anniversary meeting of these churches reported 4,226 mem- the Church Missionary Society, Sir Rivers Thompson dwelt on the sin- bers. The report is now brought gular providence by which a handful down to April 1, 1888, covering a of Englishmen has held the whole period of fifteen months, and the of India. At the last census, in 1881, membership is 6,340, a net gain of the total return of the population of 2,114. This is an advance during the India, not counting Ceylon, was 254,- fifteen months, not counting losses 000,000. According to the normal by death or otherwise, of almost ex- rate of progress, this population is actly jifty per cent. Mention should now estimated to be 258,000,000. Yet be made, moreover, of the work of the total number of Englishmen and the native missionary society con- Englishwomen in India is some- nected with these churches, in thing under 150,000, including 65,000 . regions where no churches have yet troops. "It must often occur to been formed, for the reason, in most every thoughtful mind," says Sir cases, that the converts are not yet Rivers, "what a marvel it is that able to undertake the support of England with 150,000 men should be their own pastors. In these out-dis- dominating 258,000,000 people. If tricts there are reported 753 "believ- it had not been that the hand of our ers," a large proportion of whom good God had been upon us we could were baptized during the past year not do it." and are awaiting the organization of chUl'ches. Adding these converts -Severe Loss. The death of Rev. W. H. to the number of church members we have 7,093 believers, which is a Stevenson, of Bengal, is just announced by tele- gain within fifteen months of 2,801, or sixty-five per cent. This is the graph. Letters received recently intimated the most remarkable record made of any missionary field connected with the prevalence of sickness in the district, but no American Board since the great in- gathering at the Sandwich-Islands. one was prepared for the tidings that have -sad- Praise God from whom all blessings flow !-Missionary Herald. dened many hearts in Scotland. Mr. Stevenson Jews.-Mr. Strauss, the American was appointed by the Free Church Foreign Mis- minister to Constantinople, wasedu- sions Cominittee in 1876 to act as missionary cated in Princeton College, and took teacher and evangelist in India at the age of the prize in Christian evidences, yet twenty-three. Probably nowhere in India has remained a rigid Jew. It was owing a mission been more fully justified, judging by to his influence that the Christian a: visible results. Possessor of good physique, schools were reopened in Syria. administrative ability, untiring devotion, Mr. -At Vienna, last year, 363 Jews be- Stevenson brought them all to his work. Be- sides the schools in his own station, he con- trolled and directed upwards of thirty schools scattered over a large area under a scheme for came Christians, and another paper -The Earl of Harrowby, in an 'a.d~'

says that .. at no period since the dress at the anniversary of the Brit- first century have conversions from ish and Foreign Bible Society, said: Judaism to Christianity been so fre- .. There seems greater interestabout theBible' In Russia than malmost any othercountry. Our quent as they are at present." agent for North RusaIa tells us that a8 soon as the RU8sian learns to read, he becomes veJ'l' Jladagascar.-MissionSchools. The eager to possess the Holy Scripture.. We often find the Russian clergy co-operating in our work; Ohronicle of the London Missionary and when a deputation or great weight went from our committee to St. Petersburg not long Society for July has an intel'esting ago they were received by the clergy and bishops of the Russian Church in the most friendly and article on the elementary schools as courteous way. • • • Wherever you find a Muscovite soldier, you fiud a ready buyer of organized and carried on by the agents Holy Scriptures. The Russian olllears are press- Ing forward education in an their regiments, and of that society in Madagascar. The the soldiers are said by some of your colporteurs to be among their best customers. • • • A growth of these schools has been ex- quantity of gospels go to the exiles of Siberia; nearly 5,000 copies were distributed to them in traordinary. Twenty-five years ago the previous year, and all the Russian olllcials they numbered seven, with S65 schol- have shown the most friendly feeling toward ars; in 1886 they numbered 1,005; your employees in connection with this particular with 102,747 scholars. Some of these branch of the work. From every province of schools, however, are under the care that great empire the same story comes, that of the Friends' Foreign Mission, which there Is an increase In the circulation of the cooperates heartily with the London Scriptures. The total was angmented in the Society. The seYeral provinces are past year by twenty-two thousand copies."- divided into districts, and each dis- Bible Society Regl8ter. trict has a meeting-house, used both as a church and schoolhouse. Most Syrla.-Conversion of Mohammedans. Dr. of them are built of adobe, with Jessup, of Beirut, writes: "Every possible obthatched roof,and are very plain build- stacle la placed lu the way or a Moslem wishing ings with mud floors. The school to embraceCbristlanity. 1. Mohammedan childoutfit consists of a few lesson sheets ren are forbidden to attend Christian schools, and textbooks for the teachers' use. and in mILny places parents who allow their The pupils, however, provide them- children to attend them are treated with vioselves with the primer, a copy of the lence.' 2. No books Criticising the Moham- New Testament, the native Christian medan religlon are allowed to be printed In the newspaper, a catechism, grammar. empire. S. Moslem men embracing Chrlatlanity and geography. There are six stand- are either exiled or thrown into the army wlthards according to which these oat even the form of conscription, even if they schools are regularly examined by escape personal violence. 4. While the death their supprintendents. The teachers penalty lor apostasy from Islam Is nominally are supported in part by the natives. abolished, it is not regarded as a sin to Injure The object of these schools is to teach such an apostate or even take his life. 5. Every the children to read tile Bible, and in book, tract and pamphlet printed is closely this they succeed, and so these schools scrutinized by the press censorship, and any become the chief auxiliary to the press which sbould publish an argument against dh'pct preaching of the gospel. The Isillm would be at once suppressed. Were coming generatIon of the Mala.t;asy Christians allowed to print tracts and books will have as a foundation not only an against Islam, to receive Meslem pupils into ability to read the Scriptmes, but their schools, and to guarantee personal liberty also a fair knowledge of gospel truth. and equality before the law to converts from Islam, there would be constant conversions to Norway.-Nine young Norwegian Christianity. A Moslem turning Christian Is looked upon as an outlaw and a traitor. missionaries, who have had a medical -British Syrian Schools.-These schools, as well as a theological training, are which were onginally founded by Mrs. Bowen Thompson, have done a remarkable work about to for South Africa and Mada- in the Lebanon district since their Inaugu- ration in 1860. The number of schools is 29, gascar. with 3,.73 pupils, superinteuded by Eoglish ladies, most of whom do Sll free of charge. The. Rusls.-There is now iu Southern RUSSia, results In the trainlDg of young .~Is are most near the borders of the Black Sea, a large popu- latlou or several millions, who, whilst retaining their membership ID the Greek Church, belong to reHgious societiea of evangelical ChrIstians, which are designated Monokens or Stundlsts.

They retain their outward connection with the Greek Church as a matter of prudence or politi- cal necessity, their children being baptized and the, marriage ceremony being performed by Qriests of the State Church.

1888.1 STATISTICS OF THE W·OBLD'S JUSSIONS. '11'1

remarkable; 90 are now at work in the ~ehoolB, gium, Holla.nd, Germa.ny &nd Denand of those who have married, it is a most mark-have entered into &n &gree~ noteworthy fact that not one has been divorced, ment whereby the sale of spirituous nor has a second wife entered the harem. The liquors to Turkish fishermen a.nd schooiB are the center of an extensive network other persons on board fishing vessels of Christisn agencies-Bible-women workamolll:' is prohibited. When will these great the blind. the soldiers. and other classes. We nations be as merciful to their own regret to learn that this beneficent society is people as they are now to the Turk? much cramped for want of funds. and that some of the schools will have to be elosed uniess im- -The Newark (Methodist) Conference Commediate and eMcient help is given. mittee on MiSSions, Bev. L. C. Muller of Eliza- -A dispatch from Minister Strauss beth, N. J .• Chairman. has been at work for some time organizing a .. simnltaneous missionto the State Department, given in the ary meeting" campaign for the week October United States Consular Reports, gives 14-21. The" O. S. M." week of last year was information that twenty-one schools fonnd to be very fruitfnl in many ways: new friends were won for the caose, old ones were in Syria, which ha4!l been closed by confirmed and refreshed. and the contributions order of the Turkish officials, had of the chnrches for the year showed a handsome Increase. One of the districta of the Genesee been reopened. Conference observed a week of" simnitaneons" Rhenish Missionary Soclety.-Last year the meetings last spring. and the signs are that ere receipts of the l!Iociety were M7.344 marks. or 883.362 ; the ontlays. 345.773 marks. or $83.000. long thiB plan will be pursned very widely. The society desires to enter into the rapidly ex- There is great need of somellpecialliteratltre for tending work of medical niissions. by sending use in promoting tbese meetings. 81Ich 8S that one physician to China, and another to Sumatra. nsed by the English Church Missionary Society. But. as Dr. Christlieb has shown us. missioDal')' physicians are not so easUy found in Germany as -JoAn Crawfard, &cretary of frut year'. Committee. . in England Ilr America. The society has been Wales.-The Anglican Church of appUed to by the German agent in the Marshall New South Wales has resolved to Islands. to send out missionaries there. But it raise $1,000,000 in five years to comdeclares that it cannot do so without the free memora.te centennial year, and has consent of the American Board. made a start with $250,000. The Wesleyans in the same colonies pro- Turkey.-The Sultan has ordered pose to raise $250,000 in five years. the discontinuance of the ~iquor Other colonies and other sections of traffic in Constantinople, ancl the the church are similarly marking the six. powers contiguous to the North year, and jubilee funds are in high Sea-Great Britain, France, Bel- favor.

VII,-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS. Oompa.ni.tive Summary of the Presbyterian Ohurch in the United States of America for the Last Six Years.

. 1883. 1884. 1885. 1888 • .1837. 1868.

Synods…………… . 23 24 25 26 28 Presbyteries………. . 182 190 196 199 201 Candidates……….. .. 678 .733 839 906 986 Licentiates…… _•••••• 282 275 322 337 867 Ministers ………….. . 5.218 5.341 5,474 5.546 5,654 Licen.ures………… . 157 126 161 188 201 Ordinations………. .. 157 150 130 1M 188 Installations…. .. …. . 329 420 361 439 Pastoral dissolutions•.. 287 {()2 268 306 322 Ministers received…… 68 Ministers dismissed,.•. 64 295 51 69 88 Ministers deceased••.•. 22 8Ii 19 29 130 Elders……………. .. 89 29 104 101 21,881 Deacons…………… . 18,968 113' 120.602 :n,212 7.0Il5 Chur.ehes …………. .. 5.876 18,968 6.472 6.676 6.436 5.868 6.287 8,098 6,281 228 OrgaDlzed…. . 165 5.973 177 165 " Dissolved•.•.. 66 68 76 78 " Received••••.• 168 3 U Dismissed..•• 4. 68 8 II 2 Added: Examlnationa.. 3 8 1 1 58,888 " Certitl.cates…• 32.132 42,972 111,177 31.229 Commnnicants …….. . 24.67'7 .1 21.518 28,490 698.767 Baptisms: Adulta…. .. 600,695 M,938 644.025 666.9011 20,114 .. Infants…. .. 10,897 26.801 15.191 18,474 S.S. Members……… . 17.728 615.94.2 21,012 21.4116 28,.- 663.'165 11.942 720.0511 743,518 771.821 19.488 687,269 CONTRIBUTIONS.

1883. 1884. 1885. 1886. 1887. 1886.

Home Missions,…….. $582,360 $620,023 $632,906 $760,947 $785,070 $844,695 Foreign Missions……. 501,578 550,2'20 548,613 651.160 669,891 748,195 Education………….. 187,254 118,956 115,870 97;954 117,898 152,320 S. S. Work……. .•…. 39,178 35,907 34,218 34,739 39,487 78,182 Church Erection… . . . . . 150,391 193,047 152,050 243,016 28Q,687 228,364 Relief Fund………… 75,249 80,288 88,934 99,479 110,939 *525,555 Freedmen…….. .. …. 84,012 86,452 97,619 91,273 103,404 106,641 Aid for Colleges…….. — 76,415 85,471 I 119,730 127,627 215,009 Sustentation.. . …. ….. 21,275 24,845 21,410 26,419 37,026 General Assembly. ….. 46,847 51,037 55,200 21,750 62,324 68,125 lIO,312 Congregational……… 7,139,904 7,355,791 7,541,017 7,640,855 7,902,164 8,803,562 Miscellaneous ………. _833,444 __9'76,420 ___~3,755 _ _771,116 ~~1~4,803 Total,……….. $9,661,493 $10,169,401 $10,192,053 1$10,592,331 $11,098,622 $12,817,783 *Includes part of Centenary Fund. WILLIAM H. ROBERTS, Stated Clerk, Oompara.tive Summary of the Presbyterian Ohuroh (Southern) for the La.st Five Years.

~l~~~~ Synods………………………………… . 13 13 13 13 13 Preshyteries '" .. .. .. … .. ……………… .. 68 89 89 89 68 Candidates …………………………….. . 25344 24878 m 269' 26M7 28_5 Licentiates……………………………… . Ministers ………………………………. . 1,0'79 1,072 1,085 1,116 1,129 Chnrches……………………………….. . 2,093 2,159 2,199 2,236 2,280 Licensures . . .. . ………………………… . ~ •. 53 ~ ~ Ordinations.. .. . . . . . . .. .. .. . . .. .. .. … . …… . Installations ……………•……………….. 29 33 37 44 54 Ministers deceased ……………………….. . 99 81 134 78 107 Pastoral dissolutions…… . _…………….. . ~ ID 33 24 ft Ministers received from other denominations.. . Ministers dismissed from other denominations .. 74 96 79 122 SO Churches organized……………………… .. 76346 Churches dissolved … , ……………. ' .. _… ,. 4 4 5 10 4 mffi "• ~ Churches receiv* from other denominations .. . iHll •~ 9 Churches dismis ed from other denominations .. Number ofRuli g Elders………………. .. 2 3 1 1 1 Number of Deacons………………………. . Added on Examination …………………… . 6 7 Added on Certificate.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . ….. . 6,454 6,554 6,827 6,981 7,110 Total Communicants ………… , .. , …….. . 4.,352 4,5(15 4,814 5,070 5,220 Number of Adults Baptized………………. . 7,359 9,951 11,644 12,145 10,173 Number of Infants Baptized ……………… . 4,369 4,934 5,576 5,461 5,67U Number of Baptized Non-Communicants ….. . 131,258 135,201 148,748 150,398 156,24U Teachers in Sabbath-School and Bible Classes. 2,995 3,780 4,214 3,48~ Scholars in Sabbath-School and Bible Classes . 2,334 4,637 4,767 5,121 5,090 5,155 32,870 31,036 34,805 34,163 33,444 8,830 10,308 10,702 12,021 12,201 81,633 86,847 88,963 98,806 101,700 CONTRIBUTIONS.

Sustentation…………………………….. . $48,770 $47,457 $47,676 $42,944 $47,291 41,307 37,490 42,084 48,388 fnV:':;ft;!~d:::::::::::' :::::::::::::: ::::::::: 10,402 11,323 11,677 42,~4 12,687 _,553 60,482 67,685 72,389 Foreign Missions……………………… ,. 37,334 3&,485 38,704 11,921 35,226 Education ………………………………. . 8,426 8,372 8,347 67,204 9,092 Publication ……………………………… . 3,573 3,070 3,505 39,250 6,028 Tuskalo08a Institute……………………… . 13,006 13,649 9,084 18,581 Presbyterial. … ………………. . ……… . 557,731 . 13,258 591,896 4,152 625,312 Pastors' Salaries ………………………… . 562,l()'Z 563,526 13,754 495,653 Congregational………………………….. . 65,415 510,098 4~,097 616,583 97,826 Miscellaneous …………………………… . 54,202 41;8,977 81,104 114,015 Total. ……………………………… $1,398,629 $1,340,763 $1,324,374 $1,415,318 $1,463,478 JOSEPH R. WILSON, Stated Clerk.

-The grants of the Society for the Propaga- April 30, 1888, $14,900.41. The Board made the tion of the ~spel for foreign expenditure for the year 1389 exceed those for 1888 by 10,0001. assessments the coming year to aggregate $50,- Among them IS 5001. for fi"e years for commencing work in Korea by means of an English mis- 000. This was apportioned to the churches at sion;'ry and llome Chinese catechists. the rate of 33 1-3 cents per member. The ex' -The Board of Missions of the Methodist Protestant Church received for the year closing penditures for the past year were $12,158.22.

The Japan Mission was reported as being in a 1I0urishing condition. . The United Presbyterian Ohurch (Scotland).

GENERAL ABSTRACT OF MISSION STATISTICS.

MISSION FllllLD.

J amaica•………19 13 …. …. . … .1.6.. ..76 ………… 124 46 Trinidad ……… 2 1 …….. .2:i' 3 3 0 Id Calabar…… 6 "7' ..2.. 19 …. 38 6 K aft'raria ……. o •11..4…..1. ……1.. 38 36 74 11 Spain ………… 2 5 3 13 7 3 I ndia …………. 2 5 158 10 China …………12 ..2.. .iii' 4 5 ..2.. 2 4 ……. J apan …………3 ..1.. 3 2 28 8,814 1,343 73 6,213 5 23 374 3 16 .. .. Mi· 73 280 137 3 2,209 521 36 1,667 11 9 7 9 255 …….5. 365 82 308 5 473 ……6.5. ..7…0… 17 40 632 …4.,8.8..0. 1 14 460 — — — — — — — . ——– — 2'41S; Total……….. 60 21· 3 95 301 100 612 87 155 13,497 2,074 202 13,676 • Four of these are ordained medical missionaries.

Zenana Mission Fund. Number of Mission Bands …………. .. 124 H Members in Mission Bands .•..• 3,829 THE following is a statement of the Foreign' Auxiliary Societies ……….. .. .351 Members in Auxiliary Societies. 9,025 and Zeuana' Mission Funds as at 30th Jnue, 1887 Life Members …………….. . 251 Mem bers of both Local and and 1888, viz.: General Society……….. . 2,336 Presbyterial Societies……… . ·21 I. ORDINARY FUND. Total Membership ………………… .. 12,854 1887. 1888. Increase in Membership …… : ……… . 4,291 New Presbyterial Societies …………. . 3 Balance against Fund New Auxiliaries …………………… . 98 New Mission Bands………………… . 49 at lsi January …. £20,457 6 10 £1.972 8 11 New Life Members ……………….. .. 90 Payinents 1st Jan. to 30th June ……… 23,569 2 11 22,08~ 6 2 £44,026 9 9 £24,060 15 1 FINANCES.

* Receipts, do. do .. 15,966 9 0 10,732 11 9 Contribnted by Mission Bands….•… $ 5,273 25 Dr. £28,060 0 9 £13.328 3 4 " Auxiliaries ………… 19,856 19 from other sonrces. . . . 528 00 * Includes transfer from Reserve Legacies, £8,716, 128. 8d. Total amount contributed …… $25,657 54 The amonnt in all at the credit of the society II. ZENANA FUND. 1888. is $28,519.51, including: $3,500 specially desig- 1887. nated for boarding school at Indore, leaving at the disposal of the society $25,019.51. "Balance in favor of Fond at 1st Jan … £14,594 14 11 £14,179 2 4 Receipts, 1st Jan. to 30th June. . . . . . . . . 1,529 15 5 1,466 10 2 -The Report berore the late Geueral Synod shows that the Reformed Church is. comprised —– of four particular Synods, 34 classis, 546 churches, 555 ministers, 15 candidates for the ministry, £16,1~4 10 4 £15,645 12 6 89 churches without a pastor, many of them very small, 15 candidates for the ministry; Payments, do. do.. 3,029 2 11 2,814 8 3 4,991 persons were received into membership upon confessiou of their faith, 2,745 on certifi· Or. £13,095 7 5 £12,liIl1 4 3 cate, a total of 7,736 ; gain over all losses by death and remo.al, 3,918. The correction of Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of rolls reduces this nnmber to l,3E9. The amount contributed for benevolent purposes through the the Presbyterian Ohurch in Oanada. church is $284;902.31, an increase of more than $52,000 over last year. The contributions for WESTERN DIVISION. congregational purposes show an increase of $56,113.60, being $986.847.29-total amount for WE regret that in tbe brief statement of fig- benevolent and congregational purposes being ures given in our September number (p.715) re- $1,271,749.60 ; this exclusive of 44 churches that specting this societv, we were misled by an old make no report. The report on SuudaY-Jlchools report. We are happy to correct the figures gives 9,154 omcerS and teacbers, 88,709 s.cholars, from the twelth annual report (l888), kindly the average attendance being 60,537; and sent us by the fresident of the Society, Mrs. C. amounts contributed, $47,000. S. Ewart. This report shows a marvelous increase in the work and the re:ources of the society. As we purpose to give a fnIl resume of woman's work in the mission field before the close of the year, we present here, as in other instances, only a brief summary Southern Baptist Oonven~on. work was correct.' In the foreign field the number of missionaries (white) is as follows: WB correct the figures given In our 8eptem- China, 20; Africa, 8 ; Italy, 3; Braz1113; Mexber number, plIge 691, respecting th!s society. lco, 10. Total, 54.

The receipts of the Home Board were $62,930.- There are besides 10 native preachers In Italy, 37. And of the Foreign Board, $86,385.66. 2 In Brazil, 5 In MexiCO, 3 in Afrlca,.and about Leaving a balance In treasury of 13,609.63. 25 In China. Our lltatementof Home Missionaries and their ABSTRACT OF STATE MISSION WORK REPORTED, 1887. . -i–.-. – !. –~l..i~– BODIBS. ,,; ,,; t ,,; ~.",'.,,,; t2 …

STATE. ~os 1..1.2. ' ,a,; ~., III e'S ",,, .'0.w",£" ~., 0'5 0 as! ~ ,g&'. • 0 112 – – – – ~,t: ~ ~I> III 0 0 – — til 5,134 8 $ 7,38733 .Alabama …… State Convention ………….. 66 1l,595 8l!1 1.750 00 …… …. Arkansas •••••• State Convention ………….. l!1 985 8 No report 'i45 West ArkansBsGeneralAss'n .• 17 686 1,073 l!44 355 Plorlda …….. State Convention ………….. 26 789 1112 ll,186 ll,7l!2 14 3,546 48 Georgia …….. State Convention ………….. 45 1,304 912 8.533 6,381 14 15,O4.l 38 Kentucky •••••. General Association ••••••••••• 36 620 631i 2.145 6,990 6.185 61 …. Louisiana .••••• State Convention •• , •••••• , •••• 14 728 l!Ii6 1.131 2,502 6 4,~10 Maryland …… Union Association ••••••••••••• 21 848 818 ll,207 9.264 8,41688 Mississippi •.•. State Convention ………….. 66 673 753 1l.546 . ………… ……. 6,9208 8,002 87 General Association ••.•••••••• 8 70 186 301 5 1.162 00 833 646 KissOuri …••• General Association ••••••••••• 33 3.246 12.046 18 North Carolina. State Convention •••••••••••••. 64 'iili 'isi 9.33113 '''785 Western Convention ………. 11 1.192 1.636 61 ll,600 8,797 7 8.046 M South Carolina. State Convention …………. 68 635 285 6,846 48 iiJ:795 iO:755 Wi 23,71028 …… :i,42i :i,Oi5 Tennessee•••••. State Convention………….. 29 11,244 84 6,840 12 Texas ………. State Convention •••••.•••••••. 120 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Virginia ……. Genera! Association ……….. 60 2,186 861 685 9,010 9,93l! 44,716 54.657 1110 ll!7.m 46 i… . . ~ Sc GENERAL DENOMINATIONAL STATISTICS.

ADDITIONS. DlIllNUTIONB. a., COLOBBD BAl'TISTS • ::EI . :a ~ 8i .'~"s.2s1 j .sda d ~. i i J ~.. f ~ e .~ lH ., 0 ~ -:e Iii 0 :f:s ,.dg,I it ::s a., —– ———;—– — — ~ £"" .E i i -~'". -A – :-I S ":i:isi 0.0 -t-3 ::EI 0 III ~ "is ~ ~ -Eo<- – – – Ala.bama… 1,467,884 64 713 1,432 6,009 4,415 188 693 4,828 1,412 101 917 89.728 847 92.690 – 18l!,418 Arka.nsss .. 936,058 38 478 1.028 4,308 2.510 128 457 2.402 901 497 47.604 403 29,597 77,201 FIorlda….. 338,406 16 l!O3 36Il 1.489 902 42 136 812 333 18 137 14.816 219 15.497 30,813 Georgla.•.•. 1.00.,800 61 IIl() 1,577 9.460 7,078 45 1147 7.38l! 1.769 4 1,400 131,937 1.409 166,429 298,386 ….. ….. …….. Indian Ter- . r i t o r y . . . . 'i;80i:83i Kentucky . . 7 148 136 841 230 29 126 171 136 103 5.830 5,680 67 884 1.366 10,975 3,818 518 775 4,456 1,882 464 1,51;3 187.503 439 65.038 202.Ml ….. Louisia.nia.. 1,008.961 20 188 898 1,821 1,179 10 314 959 458 6 l!27 19,164 768 71.193 90,357 ~ryland •. 1,009,798 1 45 40 790 246 85 246 :.'99 84 6.717 17 6,400 18.117 issis8illpi. 1,237.468 40 481 1.106 5.963 3.513 2 757 4.078 875 16 788 74.068 1,l!24 108,133 182.201 )lissour•..• 2,438.747 70 896 1.526 8,178 3.605 572 632 .,185 2,061 544 1.044 103,357 213 15,10t 118.461 NorthCa1'()o lina …… 1.525,841 47 6l!7 1.307 7,649 8,306 8 819 3.748 1,828 84 1.282 124,725 1.015 105,603 2IlO,328 SouthOaro- 374 766 5,327 2.666 26 607 2.888 1,024 106 922 74,745 625 116.865 191,610 Jina …… 1,085.789 744 1,191 5,890 2,619 264 383 2,784 1,248 217 1.096 94.740 326 32,005 126,745 115 148 846 106,871 889 66,774 173.645 747 7,292 2.046 —- -=– – – — — — — — – – — — —– — Tennessee..1.723,996 Texas …… 2.0l!7.8Il5 78 1.070 1.889 7.820 7.1114 – – – – Vil'iinia…. 1.660,788 23 846 768 6,694 2,119 307 626 2.699 1.005 765 1.089 83,671 937 191,954 275,625 Tota.ls…. 19,951,241 584 8,057 14.874 82.714 46,019 2,24:1 7.904 48,~30 17.267 2,4l!2 12.1~1 1.115,276 9,331 1.083,282 2,198,668 Net increa.se of churches……………………. 628 Tota.IBaptistChurches in U. 8…… 81.891 _ Net increa.se of membership.. •• •• •• . . • •• • • . .•. . • • 50.100 Total membership in U. 8 …………2,917.316 Tota.l number of churches. white a.nd colored.. 24.205 Tota.J Baptist churches in the world. 37,354 Tota.l number of ba.ptisms. white a.nd colored .. 121.578 Tota.J membership in the world……3.600.719 -The Board of Missions of the )lethodlst The appropriation amounted to S208,819.8l! aud additional contingent appropriations of 125,610. lIplscopal Cbnrch, South, met In May a.nd made Dr. Kelley resigned as Missionary Treasurer. lUI assessment on the Conferences of 8300,000.